can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o much_o use_v 2._o of_o reproof_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o lock_v up_o st._n john_n writing_n from_o the_o people_n they_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o read_v they_o why_o if_o he_o write_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v than_o they_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o sin_n that_o deny_v leave_v and_o liberty_n to_o read_v they_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o poysonful_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a sound_a doctrine_n gather_v poison_n saint_n john_n foresee_v that_o from_o his_o doctrine_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n so_o rom._n 5.20_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v deliver_v the_o free_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n see_v what_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o as_o sin_v abound_v so_o do_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v now_o he_o see_v that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o gather_v false_a conclusion_n from_o this_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o chap._n 6.1_o shall_v we_o then_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v therefore_o it_o must_v make_v we_o out_o of_o love_n with_o ourselves_o the_o common_a meat_n be_v most_o nourish_a and_o good_a other_o rare_a meat_n common_o breed_v distemper_n but_o some_o stomach_n will_v corrupt_v any_o meat_n so_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o sound_a and_o best_a but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v poison_n out_o of_o they_o use_v 4._o to_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o have_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n viz._n when_o they_o divert_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v restained_a and_o keep_v back_o from_o any_o sin_n by_o they_o you_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v labour_v therefore_o by_o read_v thereof_o to_o be_v make_v more_o cautelous_a against_o sin_n 1._o if_o we_o can_v to_o do_v no_o sin_n 2._o if_o we_o do_v to_o disallow_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o no_o sin_n to_o we_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n viz._n the_o consolation_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v he_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o best_a care_n and_o endeavour_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o will_v sin_v but_o here_o be_v the_o comfort_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o man_n have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n now_o what_o be_v a_o advocate_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o to_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.16_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n how_o not_o in_o plead_v our_o case_n before_o the_o father_n but_o by_o plead_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.26_o as_o in_o law_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n that_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o draw_v our_o petition_n for_o we_o so_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.27_o he_o do_v speak_v good_a thing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o and_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o god_n but_o proper_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v advocate_n a_o advocate_n in_o court_n be_v a_o more_o special_a pleader_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o who_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o special_a manner_n with_o the_o father_n doct._n every_o sinner_n have_v enemy_n that_o before_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n plead_v against_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o accuse_v we_o and_o plead_v against_o we_o we_o no_o soon_o sin_n but_o we_o have_v accusation_n put_v up_o in_o heaven_n against_o we_o and_o so_o our_o advocate_n put_v in_o for_o we_o what_o be_v these_o adversary_n 1_o our_o own_o sin_n they_o plead_v against_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o day_n and_o night_n some_o sin_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n plead_v against_o we_o and_o those_o be_v cry_v sin_n gen._n 4.10_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n gen._n 18.20_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n cry_v and_o ezek._n 16.49_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n of_o sodom_n mention_v which_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n pride_n idleness_n intemperance_n unmercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o sometime_o detain_v the_o labourer_n wage_n james_n 5.4_o so_o also_o oppression_n exod._n 22.22.27_o these_o be_v special_a cry_a sin_n because_o they_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v revenge_v they_o in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o call_v for_o present_a judgement_n but_o all_o sin_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o call_v for_o vengeance_n against_o we_o 2_o another_o adversary_n that_o accuse_v we_o be_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v break_v that_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a joh._n 5.45_o 3_o the_o three_o enemy_n be_v satan_n that_o accuse_v we_o night_n and_o day_n rev._n 12.10_o so_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o real_a reason_n to_o accuse_v he_o therefore_o he_o surmise_v one_o 4_o our_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n rom._n 2.15_o use_v 1_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o make_v bold_a with_o any_o sin_n you_o may_v put_v upon_o they_o a_o pretence_n of_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o commit_v but_o plead_v against_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o plead_v against_o we_o too_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o take_v any_o care_n to_o get_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o christ_n plead_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a hope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o law_n and_o his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o he_o have_v none_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v he_o in_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v a_o advocate_n that_o may_v plead_v for_o we_o against_o our_o accuser_n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o do_v not_o say_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n have_v a_o advocate_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o and_o such_o as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.34_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o interrupt_v the_o accusation_n and_o strike_v in_o for_o we_o heb._n 7.25_o because_o he_o have_v not_o only_o dye_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v for_o we_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o business_n to_o the_o utmost_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v how_o do_v he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n but_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n by_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o his_o presence_n cut_v off_o many_o accusation_n it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o stand_v for_o we_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a heb._n 9_o 24._o 2_o he_o not_o only_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o plead_v more_o powerful_o for_o we_o than_o
god_n be_v forewarn_v of_o antichrist_n aforehand_o q._n when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o forewarn_v a._n our_o saviour_n forewarn_v they_o of_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o unto_o which_o word_n saint_n john_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a in_o forewarn_v they_o 2_o thes_n 2._o from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o the_o ten_o 1_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o be_v express_o speak_v of_o rome_n rev._n 18.13_o so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o misconceit_n that_o the_o people_n have_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o settle_v to_o their_o calling_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o vigilancy_n and_o prayer_n 2_o thes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o prevent_v this_o conceit_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o antichrist_n must_v first_o come_v 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a fore-armed_n against_o such_o false_a teacher_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o not_o as_o point_n of_o curiosity_n only_o but_o contra_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o heresy_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o forewarn_a they_o mat._n 24.24_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o unless_o you_o be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o into_o error_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v quicken_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v sound_a foundation_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n act_v 20.28_o 29_o 30._o use_v 1_o show_v the_o great_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n in_o foretell_v himself_o of_o wolf_n come_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v both_o christian_n minister_n and_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o duty_n for_o which_o end_n he_o write_v these_o thing_n one_o main_a end_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o so_o whatsoever_o false_a teacher_n say_v yet_o christian_n may_v not_o be_v seduce_v for_o if_o they_o give_v warn_v so_o long_o before_o much_o more_o now_o we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o let_v not_o woman_n or_o little_a child_n excuse_v themselves_o for_o god_n look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o no_o seducer_n may_v carry_v you_o away_o doct._n 3_o in_o the_o day_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n many_o antichrist_n be_v then_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n that_o mention_n antichrist_n express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v first_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o substitution_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la consul_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o it_o signify_v equality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o antichristos_n include_v all_o as_o one_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v substitute_n or_o vicar_n of_o christ_n hence_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n three_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v one_o that_o carry_v himself_o as_o equal_a to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o dispense_v with_o those_o law_n which_o no_o mortal_a may_v dispense_v withal_o as_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o he_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n jam._n 4.20_o now_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichrist_n but_o yet_o of_o these_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v antichrist_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n that_o be_v one_o that_o oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o emperor_n and_o king_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v indignum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la membra_fw-la sequi_fw-la second_o lest_o he_o shall_v sit_v beneath_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o think_v unmeet_a therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 2.4_o above_o every_o cesar_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n yet_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n q._n but_o how_o be_v many_o antichrist_n then_o come_v a._n in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o st._n john_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n now_o about_o the_o year_n 26_o after_o christ_n history_n report_v there_o be_v simon_n magus_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sinai_n 2_o he_o give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v crucify_v under_o tiberius_n cesar_n here_o be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o i_o be_v say_v he_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o he_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n after_o he_o spring_v up_o menander_n that_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n ebion_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a and_o in_o his_o time_n live_v cerinthus_n who_o retain_v all_o the_o judicall_a law_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 15.1_o and_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n all_o these_o live_v in_o john_n time_n use_v 1_o it_o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a enmity_n of_o that_o wicked_a one_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n have_v sow_v good_a seed_n that_o evil_a one_o sow_v tare_n this_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n to_o sow_v error_n before_o the_o truth_n can_v take_v firm_a root_n use_v 2._o hence_o we_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heresy_n especial_o when_o opposition_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o such_o monstrous_a opinion_n shall_v be_v broach_v in_o st._n john_n time_n that_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o write_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o heresy_n sine_fw-la pudore_fw-la broach_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o in_o st._n john_n time_n a_o sâ—n_n of_o thunder_n that_o shake_v they_o down_o mighty_o yet_o even_o against_o he_o be_v these_o dart_n shoot_v it_o must_v therefore_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o ground_n themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v you_o think_v if_o such_o heretic_n do_v not_o blush_v before_o st._n john_n they_o will_v blush_v before_o we_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o head_n of_o error_n yet_o they_o all_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n so_o that_o this_o writing_n remain_v when_o all_o they_o be_v lose_v magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o prevalebit_fw-la therefore_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o dispell_n all_o error_n 3_o it_o confute_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n every_o ancient_a thing_n be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o these_o false_a heresy_n have_v be_v true_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v antiquity_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o be_v prevalent_a there_o be_v a_o secondary_a antiquity_n that_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v present_o sow_v after_o the_o good_a seed_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v sow_v the_o very_a same_o day_n yet_o secondary_a antiquity_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n by_o god_n doct._n in_o the_o come_n of_o these_o many_o antichrist_n that_o which_o be_v tell_v aforehand_o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v for_o otherwise_o st._n john_n discourse_n will_v be_v somewhat_o impertinent_a to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o again_o he_o do_v argue_v from_o the_o last_o time_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o antichrist_n to_o the_o last_o time_n reciprocal_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n unless_o it_o be_v
because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n â—â—_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n â—f_a god_n people_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o â—ruth_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16._o â—_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n answ_n not_o only_o because_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o his_o witness_n must_v needs_o be_v truth_n a_o man_n that_o work_v by_o a_o rule_n may_v goâ—_n awâ—y_v but_o the_o rule_n itself_o be_v not_o awry_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n can_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v truth_n himself_o be_v the_o line_n can_v go_v wrong_a but_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n rather_o 1._o because_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n john_n 16.13_o â—â—e_z spirit_z 〈◊〉_d â—â—thing_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n speak_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d we_o receive_v from_o they_o what_o they_o apprehend_v and_o judge_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d testify_v john_n 8.26_o and_o he_o speak_v it_o without_o change_n and_o alteration_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v a_o testimony_n not_o of_o a_o shadow_a or_o typical_a representation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o manifest_a truth_n moses_n sâ—ake_v by_o type_n which_o observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v be_v evident_a truth_n without_o used_n or_o cover_v â—_o cor._n â—_o 17_o 18._o 3._o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n not_o only_o speak_v but_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v by_o speak_v truth_n he_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n john_n 3.19_o 2_o john_n 1.2_o now_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o world_n from_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o sometime_o many_o speak_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v false_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a they_o speak_v truth_n answ_n true_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v speak_v falsehood_n as_o zedekiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o and_o yet_o be_v confident_a he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o man_n speak_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n may_v think_v he_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o bear_v witness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v truth_n use_v 1_o if_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n coming_z be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n than_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n jer._n 20.10_o 11._o the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n can_v deceive_v he_o quest_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceive_v when_o it_o witness_v pardon_v and_o heal_v and_o the_o like_a answ_n 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o sun_n show_v itself_o as_o well_o as_o make_v other_o thing_n visible_a 2._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n of_o itself_o from_o the_o work_n it_o frame_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o set_v on_o its_o witness_n do_v so_o pacify_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n that_o he_o plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o fruit_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n do_v so_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o its_o evident_a to_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o witness_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o our_o heart_n yet_o always_o in_o the_o main_a aim_n and_o end_n they_o agree_v together_o 4._o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v you_o meek_a and_o lowly_a as_o he_o be_v draw_v we_o from_o earthly_a object_n to_o a_o more_o divine_a frame_n that_o spirit_n which_o fashion_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o just_a reproof_n to_o god_n servant_n that_o have_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pacify_v and_o purify_n their_o heart_n if_o in_o this_o case_n their_o soul_n doubt_v and_o be_v solicitous_a they_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n satan_n say_v they_o may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n i_o but_o satan_n can_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n much_o less_o purify_v it_o himself_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n love_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o to_o impurity_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o draw_v you_o on_o to_o walk_v in_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v your_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n its_o evident_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n use_v 3_o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v and_o heal_v they_o why_o this_o be_v strong_a consolation_n to_o they_o that_o which_o make_v out_o spirit_n doubtful_a be_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17.10_o but_o yet_o this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o that_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a yet_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o you_o or_o no_o why_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o spirit_n which_o speak_v peace_n and_o purity_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n satan_n may_v do_v much_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o spirit_n no_o other_o spirit_n can_v work_v this_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o spirit_n speak_v peace_n without_o purity_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n and_o a_o spirit_n speak_v purity_n without_o any_o measure_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v a_o delusion_n for_o all_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v peace_n but_o both_o peace_n and_o purity_n together_o do_v evident_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o for_o they_o that_o have_v find_v any_o measure_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o discern_v whether_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o if_o thou_o have_v find_v much_o peace_n and_o withal_o thou_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o if_o our_o peace_n make_v we_o careless_a of_o our_o way_n and_o more_o licentious_a we_o shall_v never_o approve_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n where_o god_n spirit_n breath_n the_o more_o peace_n the_o more_o care_n of_o purity_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o put_v they_o together_o herod_n spirit_n of_o joy_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n mark_v 6.20_o herod_n and_o david_n both_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o lust_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n david_n for_o a_o while_o seem_v to_o do_v worst_a but_o herod_n he_o so_o favour_v his_o lust_n that_o he_o destroy_v john_n that_o reprove_v he_o david_n he_o hear_v the_o prophet_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o renew_v his_o repentance_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o purity_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o favour_n his_o lust_n and_o take_v part_n with_o it_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o sickness_n be_v mortal_a that_o refuse_v utter_o all_o mean_n of_o health_n if_o therefore_o either_o our_o peace_n or_o purity_n be_v want_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v both_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
these_o three_o be_v one_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v set_v out_o first_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n v._o 6._o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o the_o testimony_n give_v he_o of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v double_a three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o number_n three_o 2._o by_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o their_o work_n they_o bear_v witness_v 4._o by_o their_o name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 5._o by_o the_o unity_n these_o three_o be_v one_o doct._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o plenteous_a salvation_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o explication_n quest_n who_o those_o three_o person_n be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v answ_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v 1._o chief_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o partly_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v god_n partly_o by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v man_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 5._o john_n 20.17_o the_o second_o person_n be_v style_v the_o word_n as_o likewise_o john_n 1.1_o a_o solemn_a name_n give_v he_o in_o his_o great_a triumph_n rev._n 19.13_o a_o style_n seldom_o attribute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o st._n john_n in_o all_o his_o book_n although_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n heb._n 4.12_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n of_o representation_n of_o revelation_n of_o promise_n 1._o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratio_fw-la now_o wisdom_n be_v accidental_a but_o ratio_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o humane_a soul_n now_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n to_o his_o father_n prov._n 8.23_o 24_o he_o be_v the_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n they_o that_o write_v of_o the_o trinity_n express_v it_o thuâ—_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n consider_v and_o understand_v himself_o from_o this_o conceive_n of_o the_o father_n result_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v his_o son_n from_o they_o both_o result_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o representation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a image_n of_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o character_n of_o the_o father_n like_o a_o seal_n stamp_v in_o wax_n they_o answer_v in_o every_o point_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o revelation_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o and_o reveal_v god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o adam_n and_o moses_n and_o abraham_n and_o gideon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o a_o word_n expound_v all_o our_o meaning_n and_o reveal_v our_o will_n so_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n heb._n 11.39_o christ_n be_v promise_v of_o old_a but_o not_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o three_o witness_n be_v the_o spirit_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 4.24_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o person_n because_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o all_o that_o life_n and_o power_n we_o see_v the_o creature_n express_v so_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o three_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o number_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dissertion_n but_o a_o personal_a difference_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_z â—_o three_o yet_o these_o person_n make_v but_o one_o in_o naâ—â—_n and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o witness_n dâ—â—_n 6.4_o jehovah_n our_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n nature_n of_o itself_o abhor_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o if_o there_o be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o if_o many_o god_n how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o perfection_n of_o another_o quest_n what_o be_v that_o they_o witness_v to_o answ_n they_o all_o witness_n christ_n to_o be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o father_n testify_v this_o by_o that_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n tâ—â—_n be_v my_o 〈…〉_o and_o well_o â—â—â—sed_v mat._n â—_o 17_o he_o 〈…〉_o to_o his_o work_n john_n 6._o â—â—_o 9â—_n 3â—_n 36_o 3â—_n 2._o christ_n 〈…〉_o himself_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v â—râ—â—d_v john_n 14_o 17_o â—8_o 2._o by_o his_o work_n john_n 5.36_o 3._o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v witness_n of_o he_o by_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n 2._o by_o convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 3._o by_o seal_v up_o this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n eph._n 1_o 13._o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o the_o jewish_a heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n all_o such_o heresy_n be_v here_o condemn_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o wâ—â—d_n and_o the_o sâ—â—ing_n and_o yet_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o use_v 2._o learn_v here_o a_o just_a 〈◊〉_d work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n but_o we_o â—â—â—e_a sufficient_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n â—_o 19_o 15._o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v now_o we_o have_v sâ—â—_n witness_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o 〈◊〉_d if_o therefore_o we_o believe_v this_o truth_n we_o â—et_a to_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v witness_v it_o 1_o johnâ—_n â—_z 10_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n because_o we_o believe_v worth_a testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n slow_a to_o believe_v this_o truth_n what_o need_v we_o so_o many_o witness_n object_n there_o be_v none_o but_o believe_v this_o truth_n answ_n â—â—_o not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n or_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o god_n call_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o some_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n its_o 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o we_o â—â—_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o â—â—ster_n in_o he_o so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v not_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o unless_o the_o spirit_n likewise_o transform_v our_o spirit_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n but_o upon_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 3_o if_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n agree_v together_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o â—â—â—th_o their_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o witness_n be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o person_n as_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o and_o yet_o their_o nature_n such_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o one_o one_o holiness_n one_o goodness_n one_o truth_n so_o all_o that_o worship_v he_o though_o their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o different_a yet_o let_v their_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 1._o hence_o learn_v not_o to_o take_v up_o a_o truth_n upon_o a_o slight_a report_n god_n will_v not_o commend_v any_o work_n of_o he_o to_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o three_o witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o single_a report_n say_v not_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n that_o say_v it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o put_v upon_o we_o any_o truth_n but_o confirm_v it_o by_o sundry_a witness_n therefore_o believe_v not_o every_o report_n though_o bring_v by_o a_o good_a man_n let_v
father_n and_o the_o church_n their_o mother_n fill_v their_o head_n with_o knowledge_n of_o god_n learn_v they_o to_o love_n god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n in_o some_o measure_n motive_n hereunto_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n first_o from_o god_n command_n eph._n 6.4_o deut._n 6.7_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n dull_v they_o not_o a_o little_a and_o often_o will_v bring_v they_o on_o the_o water_n fall_v drop_n by_o drop_n hollow_n a_o flint_n so_o by_o drop_v now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a you_o will_v learn_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o from_o god_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o such_o parent_n gen._n 18.19_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o child_n they_o be_v capable_a either_o to_o scoff_n as_o the_o child_n that_o mock_v elisha_n 2_o king_n 1._o or_o to_o cry_v hosannah_n matth._n 21.15_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o bring_v on_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o corrupt_v then_o as_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o more_o year_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o parent_n it_o be_v a_o irrecompensible_a injury_n you_o offer_v to_o your_o child_n if_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o into_o the_o world_n sinful_a and_o wicked_a as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o redress_v this_o evil_a they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o you_o for_o judgement_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o curse_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o course_n may_v we_o take_v thus_o to_o redress_v young_a infant_n 1._o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n their_o baptism_n that_o will_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v unclean_a by_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o see_v other_o baptize_v prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o his_o way_n wherein_o he_o shall_v walk_v and_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n nurture_n he_o or_o initiate_v he_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o way_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n set_v he_o right_o at_o the_o first_o in_o his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n if_o a_o traveler_n be_v set_v right_o in_o his_o way_n at_o first_o it_o will_v help_v he_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v his_o way_n all_o his_o journey_n so_o set_v a_o child_n in_o a_o good_a way_n learn_v he_o to_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v well_o and_o he_o will_v the_o better_o keep_v that_o way_n in_o his_o age_n as_o david_n teach_v psal_n 34.11_o to_o 15._o 2._o learn_v they_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o 1_o tim._n 1.4_o 5._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o read_v bring_v much_o benefit_n to_o little_a child_n 3._o bring_v they_o to_o church_n and_o help_v they_o to_o remember_v something_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o take_v a_o little_a in_o good_a part_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o that_o will_v make_v they_o delight_v in_o it_o 4._o give_v they_o a_o good_a example_n let_v they_o learn_v no_o wickedness_n no_o disorder_n or_o miscarriage_n from_o you_o 1_o chro._n 29.9_o know_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o as_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o 5._o god_n have_v sanctify_v seasonable_a and_o wise_a correction_n to_o child_n prov._n 29.15_o prov._n 22.15_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drive_v away_o folly_n and_o more_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n but_o if_o you_o use_v correction_n without_o instruction_n it_o be_v brutish_a prov._n 6.23_o therefore_o instruct_v they_o also_o and_o withal_o use_v prayer_n and_o still_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o verse_n six_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v and_o he_o amplify_v this_o duty_n from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o five_o 7._o and_o from_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o v._o 8._o and_o then_o he_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a duty_n of_o love_v one_o another_o v._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o v._o 12._o lay_n down_o a_o motive_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o then_o v._o 13._o he_o distribute_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v into_o three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o this_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o some_o think_v it_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a sometime_o repetition_n in_o scripture_n imply_v certainty_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o here_o intend_v chief_o but_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v they_o to_o another_o duty_n v._o 15._o namely_o not_o to_o love_v the_o world_n he_o make_v this_o a_o ground_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o reckon_v babe_n too_o here_o why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n but_o he_o write_v to_o old_a man_n and_o young_a man_n who_o see_v they_o know_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o to_o little_a child_n he_o write_v v._o 18._o to_o beware_v of_o seducement_n of_o false_a doctrine_n doct._n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o wean_v even_o old_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o our_o need_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o wean_v old_a man_n from_o the_o world_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o make_v wise_a ancient_a cautelous_a man_n not_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 1._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o heathenish_a religion_n jesus_n christ_n seem_v a_o new_a god_n but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n hate_v of_o all_o man_n and_o crucify_a now_o to_o commend_v such_o a_o god_n to_o they_o against_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o seem_v strange_a 2._o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n that_o gainsay_v it_o now_o to_o remove_v these_o impediment_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o mean_n love_v not_o the_o world_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o ancient_a religion_n and_o reject_v christ_n therefore_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o love_v not_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v but_o novelty_n use_v it_o show_v a_o preservative_n against_o delude_v our_o soul_n against_o embrace_v false_a religion_n either_o from_o ground_n of_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n if_o old_a man_n follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o st._n john_n write_v to_o they_o love_v not_o the_o world_n which_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o if_o you_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v go_v that_o way_n yet_o if_o you_o right_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o no_o worldly_a thing_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o here_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n over_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o abide_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o doct._n spiritual_a strength_n in_o young_a man_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n high_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n servant_n prov._n 20.29_o
out_o the_o other_o either_o lie_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v banish_v use_v 4._o it_o may_v refute_v a_o error_n of_o some_o that_o say_v as_o anabaptism_n spring_v from_o luther_n and_o libertinism_n from_o calvin_n so_o separation_n from_o puritanism_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o these_o can_v not_o spring_v from_o any_o truth_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o puritanism_n doct._n such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o know_v no_o error_n no_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o think_v so_o but_o know_v it_o and_o they_o know_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o contrariety_n that_o they_o see_v betwixt_o that_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a 2_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o false_a doctor_n be_v ambitious_a they_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n this_o suit_n not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o look_v at_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o belly_n at_o their_o gain_n 2_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o experience_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v find_v if_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o free_a will_n his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o find_v that_o he_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o natural_a estate_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a heart_n know_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n let_v another_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n you_o can_v persuade_v a_o christian_a to_o that_o for_o he_o knwow_v his_o best_a righteousness_n be_v defile_v isa_n 64.6_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v he_o be_v but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o work_n yea_o supererrogation_n no_o christian_a but_o he_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o deserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o best_a performance_n he_o know_v he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n or_o god_n law_n but_o only_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o he_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o poor_a soul_n and_o bid_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n he_o know_v it_o will_v not_o quiet_a his_o soul_n tell_v a_o christian_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o scourge_v himself_o will_v satisfy_v for_o his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o be_v false_a tell_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v fall_v away_o final_o he_o know_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 3._o they_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o messenger_n of_o truth_n 4_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o peace_n and_o grace_n they_o find_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o antichristian_a doctrine_n ever_o bring_v peace_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n where_o no_o peace_n be_v where_o you_o can_v find_v peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o religion_n have_v no_o save_v truth_n in_o it_o if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o another_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v it_o bring_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o god_n from_o satan_n from_o his_o lust_n from_o the_o world_n john_n 8.32_o therefore_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v we_o free_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n sure_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o they_o promise_v liberty_n themselves_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o religion_n they_o know_v not_o which_o religion_n to_o take_v they_o say_v they_o find_v reason_n on_o both_o side_n so_o probable_a and_o there_o be_v some_o on_o both_o side_n so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o take_v why_o if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a child_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n but_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o for_o you_o that_o have_v take_v up_o your_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o do_v you_o know_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n why_o they_o hope_v it_o be_v true_a because_o the_o king_n and_o state_n follow_v it_o but_o do_v you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o do_v you_o know_v every_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o state_n have_v choose_v it_o or_o orher_n have_v choose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v follow_v it_o too_o no_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v it_o let_v other_o choose_v what_o they_o will_v let_v every_o christian_a know_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o 〈…〉_o use_v 3._o it_o may_v teach_v all_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v discover_v all_o falsehood_n as_o suppose_v you_o shall_v have_v some_o come_v to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n only_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v you_o but_o let_v a_o christian_a examine_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o that_o experience_n i_o find_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v continual_o so_o if_o one_o come_v and_o tell_v you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n your_o own_o spirit_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o child_n of_o his_o daily_a milk_n therefore_o let_v christian_n learn_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10_o 21_o 22._o propound_v some_o mean_n to_o help_v they_o against_o false_a teacher_n 1_o by_o something_o in_o themselves_o that_o unction_n in_o they_o 2_o by_o the_o grossness_n and_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o teacher_n liar_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o they_o be_v not_o these_o false_a teacher_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v 1_o describe_v by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o lie_v and_o that_o so_o gross_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o liar_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o worid_a it_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o lie_n as_o any_o so_o that_o these_o liar_n may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o any_o 2_o their_o lie_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o doctrine_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 3_o he_o express_v it_o by_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v they_o then_o the_o father_n doct._n antichrist_n teacher_n be_v as_o gross_a liar_n as_o who_o be_v the_o worst_a who_o be_v a_o liar_n if_o not_o these_o let_v none_o be_v account_v liar_n if_o not_o they_o they_o be_v as_o great_a liar_n as_o any_o equal_a to_o the_o worst_a these_o word_n come_v home_o and_o no_o wonder_n christ_n call_v james_n and_o john_n son_n of_o thunder_n for_o they_o speak_v plain_o and_o bold_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o man_n a_o gross_a liar_n equal_a to_o the_o worst_a 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o his_o lye_n 2_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o perniciousnesse_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n or_o family_n or_o good_a of_o other_o but_o no_o lie_n so_o pernicious_a as_o popish_a lie_n none_o do_v so_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o lie_v of_o antichristian_a teacher_n they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o 3._o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n such_o doctrine_n that_o if_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o many_o
of_o any_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o thus_o antichrist_n deny_v his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v first_o in_o offer_v sacrifice_n second_o in_o intercession_n for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n first_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o by_o add_v other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o they_o make_v his_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o they_o add_v two_o sacrifice_n first_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o merit_n and_o they_o say_v they_o merit_v first_o by_o work_n do_v as_o build_v of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o say_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o second_o they_o merit_v by_o suffering_n as_o pilgrimage_n and_o purgatory_n and_o so_o by_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o evacuate_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n 1_o by_o make_v it_o not_o plentiful_a whereas_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o plenteous_a redemption_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v he_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a pain_n but_o not_o from_o temporal_a from_o purgatory_n 2_o by_o make_v it_o not_o gracious_a for_o they_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o not_o invincible_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n 3_o by_o apply_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o work_n 4_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n sure_o and_o certain_o but_o probable_o 5_o this_o grace_n they_o dispense_v not_o spiritual_o but_o elemental_o by_o impose_v it_o on_o sacrament_n so_o that_o without_o sacrament_n no_o grace_n and_o some_o grace_n be_v give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3_o they_o evacuate_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o make_v it_o not_o eternal_a so_o that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o certain_o eternal_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o christ_n blood_n may_v final_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n 4_o in_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n 2_o they_o evacuate_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o discourage_a people_n from_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o some_o saint_n they_o will_v have_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o sole_a mediation_n of_o christ_n 3_o for_o his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deny_v it_o partly_o by_o deny_v his_o head-ship_n they_o deny_v his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o election_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 2_o by_o set_v up_o another_o head_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n which_o god_n never_o appoint_v as_o he_o that_o set_v up_o another_o king_n without_o his_o consent_n do_v as_o good_a as_o deny_v the_o other_o king_n so_o here_o be_v as_o much_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n as_o in_o cut_v off_o the_o true_a head_n to_o set_v up_o one_o that_o may_v rule_v all_o nation_n have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o cause_n etc._n etc._n 3_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n by_o make_v it_o not_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o prerogative_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n 4_o they_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n by_o deface_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o body_n his_o church_n they_o deface_v his_o church_n his_o body_n and_o transform_v it_o not_o into_o a_o christian_n state_n but_o antichristian_a and_o so_o make_v it_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o deny_v his_o kingly_a office_n they_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o militant_a or_o triumphant_a the_o church_n militant_a whether_o you_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o catholic_n body_n for_o that_o 1_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o erroneus_fw-la notorious_a liver_n be_v true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o see_v christ_n kingdom_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a people_n they_o be_v but_o ill_a humour_n 2_o they_o give_v false_a note_n of_o the_o church_n antiquity_n universality_n prosperity_n which_o may_v agree_v to_o some_o heathenish_a place_n 3_o they_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a and_o this_o they_o confine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n fall_v 2_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o a_o council_n 1_o they_o say_v a_o council_n be_v uncapable_a of_o error_n 2_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 3_o that_o they_o may_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o else_o in_o the_o several_a part_n 1_o for_o the_o head_n the_o pope_n they_o set_v two_o head_n on_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o monster_n for_o the_o middle_a member_n the_o priest_n 1_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 2_o exempt_a they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v a_o inordinate_a generation_n 2_o their_o regular_a priest_n as_o monk_n and_o friar_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o abominable_a not_o plant_v by_o god_n and_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n which_o expose_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o low_a member_n the_o layman_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o private_a man_n 1_o for_o magistrate_n they_o make_v they_o not_o head_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o despose_v they_o 2_o for_o the_o people_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3_o from_o both_o they_o withhold_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o know_a tongue_n and_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o purgatory_n they_o make_v a_o church_n god_n never_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o make_v the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o idol_n in_o pray_v to_o they_o visit_v their_o relic_n make_v they_o partaker_n in_o christ_n mediation_n such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o this_o christ_n will_v loathe_v and_o any_o true_a christian_n dear_a so_o that_o we_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o manhood_n nor_o his_o godhead_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a for_o they_o wash_v off_o all_o his_o unction_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n the_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a any_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o you_o must_v know_v you_o can_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o a_o antichristian_a doctrine_n but_o you_o turn_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n you_o take_v away_o his_o office_n make_v he_o no_o christ_n no_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v none_o say_v popery_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v reconcile_v they_o may_v as_o well_o combine_v light_a and_o darkness_n as_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v a_o use_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n the_o true_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o let_v we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o walk_v as_o man_n that_o be_v redeem_v and_o teach_v of_o he_o learn_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n for_o teach_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n doct._n 3._o antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o he_o have_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v they_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o vers_n 23._o and_o so_o contrariwise_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v in_o saint_n john_n time_n for_o some_o make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o some_o god_n the_o father_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n make_v themselves_o the_o christ_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o fatherhood_n and_o the_o sonship_n some_o again_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o so_o often_o descend_v into_o cleave_a tongue_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o several_a person_n but_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o he_o deny_v the_o son_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 1_o they_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o will_v not_o
this_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n 2_o some_o deny_v he_o open_o in_o word_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 3_o some_o in_o carriage_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o tit._n 1.10_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o one_o that_o do_v thus_o deny_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o father_n suitable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n 1_o in_o heart_n prov._n 3.5.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o trust_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n so_o that_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v to_o confess_v he_o 2_o in_o word_n joh._n 1.20.29_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v mix_v with_o holy_a boldness_n and_o holy_a humility_n he_o be_v so_o humble_a that_o he_o deny_v all_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o life_n and_o so_o bold_a that_o he_o dare_v confess_v christ_n before_o king_n and_o prince_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o profess_a christ_n but_o it_o be_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v want_v of_o humility_n and_o boldness_n such_o want_n of_o humility_n be_v in_o peter_n for_o want_v of_o christian_n courage_n and_o lean_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n though_o in_o heart_n he_o do_v confess_v he_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o thy_o outward_a course_n that_o so_o in_o thy_o whole_a walk_n thou_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o and_o depend_v on_o some_o word_n of_o command_n or_o promise_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n confess_v christ_n that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o walk_v sober_o righteous_o and_o holy_o as_o one_o that_o look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o appear_v so_o that_o in_o his_o very_a practice_n and_o life_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n q._n 2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o father_n or_o to_o want_v the_o father_n a._n to_o have_v the_o father_n be_v to_o have_v he_o for_o my_o father_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o be_v to_o renounce_v he_o for_o thy_o father_n to_o have_v he_o be_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o father_n to_o continue_v with_o he_o when_o god_n command_v we_o to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o god_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o help_v when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n though_o nothing_o else_o so_o than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n to_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v god_n be_v to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o fellowship_n with_o he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o our_o confession_n or_o deny_v of_o the_o son_n we_o have_v or_o not_o have_v the_o father_n a_o testimony_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o those_o poor_a gentile_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o not_o have_v he_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o do_v such_o a_o man_n want_v the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o ult_n if_o we_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o life_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o for_o sin_n make_v god_n our_o enemy_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o 2_o from_o the_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10.30_o joh._n 14.11_o they_o be_v wrap_v and_o fold_v up_o one_o within_o another_o deny_v one_o you_o deny_v both_o 3_o from_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o set_v up_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n through_o he_o to_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v get_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o must_v get_v christ_n for_o our_o elder_a brother_n obj._n some_o of_o god_n own_o servant_n have_v deny_v christ_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o have_v not_o they_o the_o father_n as_o peter_n a._n even_o at_o that_o time_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n with_o his_o lip_n his_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o and_o if_o his_o faith_n remain_v than_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o have_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n as_o a_o tree_n in_o winter_n though_o you_o see_v neither_o leaf_n nor_o sap_n yet_o there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o root_n so_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o peter_n heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o lip_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o vocal_a deny_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n may_v in_o mouth_n deny_v christ_n in_o some_o sudden_a temptation_n yet_o in_o his_o heart_n confess_v he_o and_o in_o his_o mouth_n will_v confess_v he_o again_o and_o in_o his_o life_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o so_o contra_fw-la so_o that_o his_o be_v not_o a_o total_a but_o a_o partial_a deny_v in_o lip_n only_o neither_o in_o heart_n nor_o life_n 2_o that_o denial_n of_o he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o afterward_o he_o repent_v of_o and_o profess_v he_o constant_o and_o according_a to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n he_o profess_v he_o three_o time_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n afterwacd_v peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v charge_v and_o threaten_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n they_o will_v not_o smother_v he_o any_o more_o but_o confess_v he_o to_o the_o death_n otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a denial_n in_o word_n that_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n matth._n 3._o ult_n use_v 1._o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n not_o only_o of_o all_o such_o heretic_n that_o have_v doctrinal_o deny_v christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o never_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a conceit_n of_o some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o remember_v you_o be_v gentile_n and_o live_v without_o christ_n and_o so_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n see_v then_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o hold_v one_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o pray_v pereat_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o memoria_fw-la speak_v of_o christ_n what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v they_o in_o deny_v christ_n they_o deny_v the_o father_n take_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a idol_n and_o it_o may_v move_v we_o to_o pity_v their_o estate_n who_o have_v live_v without_o christ_n many_o generation_n 2_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o the_o father_n they_o charge_v we_o for_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o they_o say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o who_o body_n be_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o so_o they_o entrench_v upon_o all_o his_o office_n and_o so_o in_o deny_v the_o son_n they_o deny_v the_o father_n use_v 2._o it_o may_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v or_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n before_o christ_n do_v god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n then_o you_o may_v certain_o conclude_v they_o have_v the_o christ_n john_n 8._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v christ_n to_o come_v of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o rejoice_v so_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n so_o david_n know_v christ_n psal_n 110._o quote_v matth._n 22._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o david_n know_v christ_n the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n so_o christ_n expound_v it_o so_o dan._n 9.17_o
he_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n act._n 15.11_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christ_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n or_o no_o we_o say_v daily_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n will_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o no_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o son_n we_o have_v not_o the_o father_n if_o we_o confess_v the_o son_n we_o have_v the_o father_n let_v we_o inquire_v therefore_o whether_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v deny_v ourselves_o to_o entertain_v he_o you_o will_v deny_v your_o own_o wisdom_n that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v take_v place_n your_o own_o honour_n that_o so_o his_o honour_n may_v take_v place_n so_o if_o you_o trust_v in_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o choose_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o than_o you_o have_v the_o father_n also_o if_o contrary_o you_o choose_v the_o world_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n why_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o father_n so_o if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o in_o your_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n or_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o danger_n christ_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o or_o if_o in_o your_o work_n you_o deny_v he_o you_o care_v not_o whether_o your_o way_n please_v he_o or_o no_o if_o you_o walk_v unho_o or_o unrighteous_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o so_o lose_v your_o own_o soul_n but_o contrary_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o choose_v he_o prize_v he_o then_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o do_v profess_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o father_n so_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v thou_o bold_a and_o constant_a to_o profess_v his_o name_n before_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o if_o in_o thy_o life_n thou_o walk_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o call_n from_o he_o if_o thou_o walk_v thus_o sober_o righteous_o and_o holy_o thou_o have_v the_o father_n use_v 4_o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o such_o soul_n as_o know_v and_o profess_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o poor_a christian_n but_o he_o confess_v christ_n and_o will_v profess_v he_o desire_v to_o live_v as_o may_v please_v he_o why_o if_o thou_o walk_v thus_o thou_o have_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n for_o thy_o saviour_n thy_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v god_n for_o thy_o father_n and_o if_o so_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v want_v nothing_o psal_n 23.1_o to_o 4._o therefore_o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o sickness_n you_o have_v the_o god_n of_o health_n exod._n 15.26_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o length_n of_o our_o day_n deut._n 30.29_o so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v bury_v your_o child_n yet_o have_v the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v length_n of_o day_n god_n be_v no_o weak_a keeper_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o if_o we_o have_v god_n we_o have_v life_n and_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o we_o want_v therefore_o if_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n get_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o a_o man_n give_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v so_o if_o we_o have_v god_n we_o have_v enough_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v use_v 5_o reprove_v christian_n who_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n yet_o they_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v christ_n walk_v scandalous_o and_o dull_o if_o we_o live_v thus_o we_o either_o never_o know_v christ_n or_o walk_v very_o unworthy_a of_o he_o use_v 1_o last_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o daily_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v enough_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n now_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n whereby_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n 1_o faith_n in_o christ_n walk_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o life_n i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o this_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n much_o know_v more_o talk_v of_o but_o very_o little_o practise_v so_o much_o as_o we_o live_v beside_o faith_n so_o much_o we_o live_v beside_o christ_n therefore_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o depend_v on_o he_o walk_z as_o such_o as_o live_v not_o for_o yourselves_o but_o for_o christ_n do_v all_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o 2_o mortification_n or_o self-denial_n when_o a_o man_n deny_v his_o own_o lust_n his_o own_o honour_n profit_n and_o credit_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n he_o look_v at_o outward_a thing_n as_o talent_n he_o be_v to_o employ_v to_o god_n service_n he_o look_v at_o they_o in_o a_o crucify_a manner_n he_o be_v wean_v from_o they_o regard_v not_o much_o how_o they_o go_v so_o he_o can_v get_v christ_n contra_n if_o every_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o luke_n 9.23_o christian_n shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n they_o shall_v deny_v all_o these_o as_o faith_n make_v you_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o your_o saviour_n so_o self-denial_n as_o your_o lord_n 3_o zeal_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o with_o life_n and_o power_n walk_v in_o power_n and_o zeal_n which_o may_v show_v in_o we_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o zeal_n be_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n if_o at_o any_o time_n you_o find_v yourselves_o straighten_v then_o think_v you_o want_v the_o might_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o you_o want_v he_o than_o you_o want_v the_o son_n therefore_o you_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o new_a spring_n of_o help_n therefore_o in_o all_o your_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.24_o 25._o let_v that_o therefore_o abide_v in_o you_o the_o fame_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v they_o against_o antichrist_n come_v 1_o by_o foretell_v his_o come_n 2_o by_o describe_v he_o 3_o by_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v double_a first_o their_o unction_n second_o the_o grossness_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v now_o we_o come_v to_o his_o exhortation_n of_o they_o to_o use_v a_o special_a help_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o exhortation_n be_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n shall_v abide_v in_o they_o he_o press_v this_o exhortation_n from_o a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o continuance_n both_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n 2_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n doct._n perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o attain_v of_o glory_n both_o these_o benefit_n be_v join_v together_o perseverance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o undoubted_a pledge_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o joh._n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n act_v 2.42_o &_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o cleave_v to_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 47._o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v
of_o it_o if_o your_o soul_n desire_v it_o in_o good_a earnest_n god_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o do_v so_o for_o your_o family_n if_o you_o instruct_v they_o and_o strive_v to_o build_v they_o up_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a no_o true_o god_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o minister_n that_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o convert_v some_o and_o yet_o find_v no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o reward_n with_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v though_o they_o seduce_v not_o yet_o god_n account_v they_o seducer_n so_o god_n accept_v of_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v effect_v it_o obj._n then_o we_o may_v easy_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o say_v i_o desire_v that_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o i_o may_v do_v well_o a._n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o willing_a mind_n to_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v much_o comfort_v he_o if_o he_o do_v it_o and_o grieve_v he_o if_o he_o can_v perform_v it_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v thyself_o and_o all_o thou_o do_v well_o be_v it_o thy_o great_a grief_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o effect_v this_o and_o will_v it_o be_v thy_o great_a comfort_n if_o thou_o can_v then_o god_n accept_v thy_o desire_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v only_o some_o lazy_a desire_n if_o it_o go_v well_o well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o he_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v there_o be_v no_o right_a desire_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n doct._n every_o child_n of_o god_n even_o the_o least_o and_o the_o mean_a have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o we_o hear_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o vary_a of_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 20._o he_o say_v they_o have_v it_o here_o he_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o doct._n the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o christ_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o john_n 16.13_o god_n send_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v relata_fw-la 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o god_n give_v and_o our_o take_n mutual_o agree_v one_o to_o another_o and_o sometime_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o god_n the_o son_n it_o be_v god_n that_o send_v it_o but_o christ_n that_o have_v pray_v that_o he_o will_v send_v it_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o ascension_n have_v he_o purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o act_v 2.32.33_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v receive_v this_o unction_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n reas_n 1._o because_o of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o have_v no_o unction_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n no_o spirit_n that_o heal_v we_o and_o soften_v we_o and_o cheer_v we_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n that_o do_v anoint_v we_o but_o rather_o besmear_v we_o and_o daub_v we_o with_o base_a lust_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n 2_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o father_n because_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o all_o of_o we_o like_o christ_n his_o elder_a son_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o he_o own_v we_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n that_o we_o have_v rom._n 8.14_o that_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.13_o the_o earnest_a penny_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n a_o earnest_a penny_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a this_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o payment_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v in_o abundance_n now_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n we_o have_v now_o little_a love_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a love_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a strength_n 3_o that_o christ_n shall_v give_v it_o be_v from_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o purchase_v it_o gal._n 3.13_o 14._o and_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o when_o elias_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o mantle_n upon_o elisha_n whereby_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o double_a spirit_n so_o when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o mantle_n as_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o every_o christian_a take_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o gladness_n and_o holiness_n use_v 1_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o not_o only_o give_v we_o his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n so_o large_a be_v god_n in_o his_o bounty_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o give_v we_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o friend_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n for_o he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v he_o deny_v we_o lesser_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n but_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n here_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v god_n child_n not_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o god_n give_v we_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o if_o all_o we_o have_v we_o have_v receive_v what_o have_v we_o to_o boast_v and_o let_v we_o not_o insult_v over_o other_o for_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n so_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o despise_v weak_a christian_n than_o ourselves_o what_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n why_o that_o little_a be_v so_o much_o that_o it_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strive_v or_o contention_n or_o contempt_n among_o brethren_n see_v all_o have_v receive_v this_o unction_n use_v 3_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n then_o so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o establish_v in_o he_o col._n 2.6_o 7._o why_o have_v you_o receive_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o so_o walk_v that_o he_o may_v express_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.25_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o every_o employment_n not_o your_o own_o spirit_n but_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n doct._n 2._o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o john_n 14.16_o 17._o it_o be_v a_o indwelling_a and_o abide_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 6.29_o ephes_n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n build_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas_n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o because_o have_v knit_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v become_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n now_o it_o be_v both_o a_o dishonour_n and_o unseemly_a for_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o liveless_a dead_a member_n therefore_o that_o god_n may_v make_v we_o serviceable_a unto_o he_o he_o continue_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o that_o may_v inlve_v we_o 2_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_a penny_n will_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o we_o till_o the_o payment_n be_v complete_a 3_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n move_v he_o to_o continue_v it_o to_o we_o we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n as_o at_o first_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assurance_n of_o glory_n phil._n 1.6_o the_o same_o god_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n will_v also_o continue_v it_o to_o we_o use_v 1_o a_o ground_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n
righteousness_n his_o righteousne_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v work_v inherent_a righteousness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v righteousness_n have_v christ_n be_v blemish_v in_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v beget_v we_o righteous_a to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a a._n holiness_n give_v god_n his_o due_a righteousness_n man_n his_o due_n but_o righteousness_n put_v alone_o imply_v both_o give_v due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o christ_n he_o give_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v his_o due_n to_o the_o pharisee_n their_o due_n and_o every_o one_o their_o due_a use_v a_o ground_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o every_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n though_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a yet_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o part_n be_v supply_v on_o he_o this_o comfort_n elihu_n give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n job_n 33.23_o to_o declare_v where_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o himself_o god_n will_v say_v of_o such_o a_o soul_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o recompense_n what_o though_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o the_o church_n isa_n 64.6_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o pure_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o what_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v sinful_a yet_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o blemish_n what_o though_o our_o life_n be_v unclean_a and_o wicked_a yet_o christ_n life_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a what_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v dye_v for_o our_o iniquity_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v luke_n 23.41_o yet_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n verse_n 47._o certain_o this_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n so_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n say_v verse_n 40._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n fear_n before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o a_o case_n christ_n will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v in_o paradise_n or_o at_o least_o have_v right_a to_o it_o obj._n christ_n be_v righteous_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o do_v all_o wicked_a man_n receive_v righteousness_n from_o he_o alas_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v god_n to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o i_o ans_fw-fr if_o thou_o can_v but_o find_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o fear_v god_n because_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v why_o then_o if_o christ_n be_v righteous_a thou_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o come_n for_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v veil_v thy_o unrighteousness_n and_o thy_o estate_n shall_v be_v happy_a obj._n be_v not_o judas_n afraid_a of_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v betray_v christ_n do_v not_o he_o fear_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o â—â—rror_n to_o his_o soul_n ans_fw-fr judas_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o all_o sin_n for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o hang_v himself_o as_o betray_v his_o master_n therefore_o he_o fear_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o not_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o take_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n and_o fear_v other_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o good_a thief_n afraid_a lest_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v sin_v and_o look_n at_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la of_o all_o danger_n at_o death_n we_o may_v expect_v death_n and_o judgement_n with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n likewise_o to_o such_o as_o have_v find_v comfort_n heretofore_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o that_o case_n that_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n why_o what_o though_o you_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v pure_a and_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n with_o comfort_n and_o this_o paul_n comfort_v himself_o in_o phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o in_o that_o he_o count_v all_o dress_n and_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n never_o think_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o your_o own_o work_n but_o if_o you_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o day_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v work_v of_o righteousness_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o righteous_a work_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o rom._n 7.18_o &_o 3.10.12_o none_o of_o the_o famous_a hero_n among_o the_o heathen_a but_o their_o best_a action_n be_v splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la deut._n 32.32_o 33._o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o their_o sweet_a work_n be_v like_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n which_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o touch_v vanish_v away_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a outside_n but_o no_o nourishment_n none_o so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n as_o man_n of_o best_a natural_a ability_n act_n 17.32.19.20_o rom._n 11.17.20_o phil._n 3.6_o though_o paul_n be_v clean_o in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o eye_n yet_o do_v he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v to_o a_o supernatural_a work_n rom._n 6.16_o 17_o 18_o 19.20_o 2._o from_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o common_a grace_n mat._n 12.33_o heb._n 9.14_o until_o christ_n blood_n have_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n all_o our_o work_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n every_o work_n that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v 1._o spring_n from_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o rom._n 14._o ult_n 2._o the_o end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.13_o nature_n never_o work_v high_a than_o its_o own_o glory_n brutus_z when_o he_o hear_v his_o son_n conspire_v with_o the_o tarquin_n he_o send_v for_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n whereof_o the_o poet_n speak_v thus_o vivit_fw-la aemor_fw-la patriae_fw-la laudumque_fw-la immensa_fw-la cupido_fw-la have_v this_o be_v bound_v in_o god_n glory_n it_o have_v be_v good_a let_v saul_n prophesy_v let_v jehu_n set_v upon_o reformation_n with_o great_a zeal_n let_v herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o yet_o all_o these_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 3._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o abide_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o every_o duty_n john_n 15.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 4._o from_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o resemblance_n as_o be_v between_o father_n and_o son_n john_n 3.2_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o as_o a_o child_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o his_o look_n speech_n carriage_n such_o as_o work_v righteousness_n their_o work_n will_v own_v they_o isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n 9.6_o q._n how_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n a._n he_o be_v sometime_o though_o he_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n call_v our_o father_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o seed_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o resemble_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 8.29_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n doctrine_n that_o hold_v that_o by_o strength_n of_o common_a grace_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v justify_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2._o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n shall_v not_o rest_v there_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n walk_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n else_o thou_o do_v nothing_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o must_v do_v all_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n if_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v into_o our_o house_n and_o we_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o door_n and_o window_n to_o keep_v
shall_v not_o again_o return_v into_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o harden_v ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la as_o to_o subsist_v under_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v so_o strengthen_v as_o to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o our_o body_n be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n but_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a though_o in_o our_o life_n time_n our_o body_n be_v make_v so_o come_v y_fw-mi and_o favourable_a yet_o than_o they_o be_v change_v and_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n so_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v they_o long_o above_o the_o ground_n unburied_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o unsavaory_n smell_v that_o come_v from_o they_o and_o you_o may_v read_v that_o abraham_n buy_v a_o field_n to_o bury_v his_o dead_a gen._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 4._o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n matth._n 13.43_o 3._o our_o body_n be_v here_o sow_o in_o weakness_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n you_o see_v old_a man_n here_o need_v a_o staff_n to_o sustain_v their_o feeble_a joint_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v no_o staff_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v strong_a than_o any_o of_o david_n worthy_n one_o of_o which_o slay_v 300_o man_n 2_o sam._n 23.18_o 4._o our_o body_n be_v sow_o natural_a body_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n our_o body_n here_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n else_o they_o can_v continue_v but_o there_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n our_o body_n now_o be_v subject_a to_o descend_v but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o light_a that_o they_o shall_v ascend_v and_o pass_v from_o place_n to_o place_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v quick_a to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n we_o be_v send_v about_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v now_o move_v with_o much_o celerity_n so_o fast_o that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n run_v over_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n now_o if_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v so_o quick_a shall_v not_o then_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v endue_v with_o much_o more_o celerity_n 2._o as_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v then_o change_v so_o also_o shall_v our_o soul_n now_o our_o soul_n be_v much_o stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o ignorance_n pride_n wantonness_n impatience_n and_o full_a of_o infirmity_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o while_o we_o live_v here_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n ezr._n 9.6_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o combat_v or_o strive_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o the_o flesh_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v now_o full_a of_o imperfection_n so_o as_o the_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o perform_v even_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v be_v full_a of_o much_o humane_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n now_o our_o natural_a affection_n do_v whirl_v we_o about_o and_o carry_v we_o away_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n ofttimes_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a course_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o good_a duty_n we_o shall_v then_o know_v our_o christian_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o rejoice_v mutual_o together_o john_n 4.36_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o first_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n math._n 25.34_o to_o 41._o 2._o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n lie_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n all_o our_o good_a performance_n luke_n 12.2_o eccl._n 12.14_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o matth._n 6._o from_o 1._o to_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 3._o we_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3._o 4._o we_o do_v now_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ordinance_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v joy_n unspeakable_a to_o see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n and_o if_o the_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o ordinance_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n transform_v we_o into_o his_o likeness_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n when_o we_o shall_v fear_n he_o face_n to_o face_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v our_o father_n will_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o marriage_n day_n now_o we_o be_v but_o betroth_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o so_o coy_a that_o christ_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v our_o good_a will_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n travel_n in_o birth_n of_o we_o and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v we_o to_o give_v our_o consent_n it_o be_v their_o labour_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o trim_v we_o against_o that_o day_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o for_o we_o be_v now_o full_a of_o whorish_a and_o adulterous_a lust_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2.7.1_o and_o in_o they_o all_z we_o to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2._o although_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o yet_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o thess_n 2.6_o 7_o to_o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 2.6_o to_o 9_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o our_o departure_n hence_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a then_o shall_v we_o receive_v our_o reward_n according_a to_o our_o deed_n rev._n 20.12_o 2._o this_o shall_v exhort_v we_o all_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o as_o know_v our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o this_o may_v exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n for_o what_o though_o we_o do_v meet_v with_o much_o hard_a deal_n here_o let_v we_o yet_o gird_v up_o our_o mind_n with_o patience_n for_o there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v shall_v pay_v for_o all_o when_o christ_n shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rev._n 2.16_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11._o 4_o to_o exhort_v every_o one_o that_o will_v see_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o comfortable_a end_n and_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o rom._n 8.11_o and_o not_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 4.4.5_o you_o that_o be_v to_o choose_v make_v your_o choice_n now_o whether_o you_o will_v have_v christ_n and_o a_o poor_a base_a miserable_a life_n or_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o endless_a torment_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o if_o those_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n have_v twelve_o month_n time_n for_o their_o purify_n six_o month_n with_o oil_n and_o six_o month_n with_o odour_n ester_n 2.6_o to_o 12._o then_o how_o ought_v we_o all_o our_o life_n to_o be_v deck_v and_o purify_n ourselves_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n doct._n 5._o we_o know_v we_o shall_v know_v he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o this_o see_v of_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o like_o he_o job_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o job_n 19.27_o this_o thing_n be_v much_o desire_v of_o zachariah_n luke_n 19.4_o john_n 12.21_o reas_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n hear_v he_o john_n 11.41_o 42._o 2._o from_o our_o estate_n here_o we_o be_v now_o but_o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o prince_n send_v ambassador_n into_o far_a country_n to_o make_v match_n for_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v send_v his_o minister_n to_o we_o to_o win_v we_o to_o he_o and_o to_o get_v we_o to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o and_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v our_o marriage_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o
of_o god_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pacify_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n john_n 14.21_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n grow_v in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n nature_n who_o be_v love_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n or_o hope_n but_o love_n and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o love_n the_o near_a do_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a reas_n 2._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o we_o can_v not_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n dwell_v ephes_n 3.17_o this_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o of_o consolation_n to_o love_a christian_n they_o have_v manifest_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o love_a spirit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o entire_a fellowship_n a_o love_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o he_o know_v it_o he_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o it_o 2_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o want_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o sensisible_a of_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n at_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n then_o pray_v more_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n may_v dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o thy_o love_n grow_v so_o shall_v thou_o grow_v in_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o god_n crown_v faith_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o crown_v love_n with_o experience_n if_o you_o want_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n then_o think_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o weed_n of_o envy_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n from_o which_o if_o thou_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v assurance_n but_o experience_n 3_o this_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v have_v assurance_n if_o love_n they_o shall_v have_v experience_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o they_o have_v see_v and_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.4.5_o reas_n this_o word_n sight_n be_v more_o than_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v experimental_a knowledge_n all_o sight_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n and_o rise_v from_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n reason_n be_v from_o sensible_a feel_n which_o every_o love_a soul_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a know_v that_o except_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v love_v his_o brethren_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o christ_n ask_v a_o little_a water_n when_o she_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n john_n 4._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n verse_n 29._o and_o vers_n 39_o 40._o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v warm_v with_o his_o word_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o love_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o such_o have_v of_o god_n love_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o shall_v we_o bear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrathful_a and_o malicious_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o hrethren_n when_o a_o christian_a walk_n in_o love_n he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v know_v he_o for_o that_o make_v he_o love_v they_o because_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o they_o bear_v witness_v if_o a_o man_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o wrath_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o if_o death_n and_o sickness_n be_v good_a we_o shall_v have_v they_o psal_n 84.11_o now_o if_o we_o withhold_v any_o good_a from_o our_o brethren_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o harbour_v any_o such_o distemper_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o you_o proclaim_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o god_n do_v do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o shall_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o free_v his_o people_n from_o my_o wrath_n either_o make_v christ_n a_o whole_a saviour_n else_o make_v he_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o if_o christ_n save_v from_o any_o evil_n he_o will_v save_v from_o all_o agrippa_z be_v a_o christian_a in_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n 2_o to_o exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o testify_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o more_o love_n will_v god_n express_v to_o your_o soul_n 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o love_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n have_v see_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n will_v be_v they_o show_v d_o be_v save_v so_o for_o his_o part_n his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 14._o the_o assumption_n vers_fw-la 15._o doct._n the_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n or_o pledge_v of_o our_o mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n they_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o but_o one_o in_o another_o as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o root_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o
suffer_v death_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.9_o which_o god_n can_v not_o do_v four_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a compassionate_a of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n become_v not_o a_o angel_n which_o the_o schoolman_n render_v be_v divers_a principal_o these_o first_o angel_n be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o not_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o by_o generation_n though_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v yet_o god_n lose_v not_o the_o whole_a kind_n because_o many_o of_o they_o stand_v but_o man_n proceed_v all_o from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n he_o be_v corrupt_a all_o his_o offspring_n be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v this_o mean_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n for_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o creature_n whole_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v make_v many_o man_n once_o as_o well_o as_o angel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v provide_v another_o mean_n of_o save_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o love_n to_o man_n in_o save_v they_o by_o give_v of_o his_o own_o son_n again_o though_o all_o man_n have_v perish_v they_o have_v have_v but_o their_o desert_n and_o god_n may_v have_v have_v more_o service_n by_o one_o angel_n redeem_v than_o by_o many_o million_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o their_o procurement_n to_o this_o also_o i_o say_v that_o the_o great_a the_o angel_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a their_o misery_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n have_v god_n show_v to_o have_v redeem_v they_o three_o the_o angel_n conceive_v thing_n not_o by_o discourse_n but_o by_o a_o present_a view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o can_v alter_v their_o mind_n or_o repent_v but_o man_n conceive_v thing_n by_o discourse_n find_v they_o in_o the_o event_n many_o time_n to_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o he_o expect_v and_o so_o may_v come_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o take_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n must_v needs_o conceive_v one_o thing_n after_o and_o upon_o another_o which_o be_v discourse_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o of_o themselves_o capable_a of_o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n deceive_v in_o job_n job_n 1.11_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a immaterial_a intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n and_o misperswasion_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o take_v this_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n dwell_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o light_n than_o god_n will_v communicate_v to_o they_o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o god_n communicate_v so_o much_o to_o they_o but_o that_o upon_o wilful_a not_o attendance_n to_o he_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v five_o as_o man_n have_v a_o time_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o help_v or_o alter_v their_o estate_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v angel_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a that_o time_n to_o man_n be_v bodily_a death_n which_o because_o angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a their_o time_n shall_v be_v their_o first_o spiritual_a death_n their_o first_o sin_n hence_o damascen_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v have_v have_v another_o time_n beyond_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n namely_o not_o their_o first_o sin_n but_o their_o wilful_a reject_v of_o a_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v offer_v they_o any_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o all_o these_o and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n but_o man_n device_n and_o conjecture_n the_o true_a reason_n you_o have_v john_n 3.16_o god_n love_n to_o we_o which_o also_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o say_v as_o jer._n 8.4_o god_n neither_o turn_v nor_o return_v angel_n turn_v but_o return_v not_o man_n both_o turn_n and_o return_v through_o this_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o teach_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n 1_o of_o meditation_n 2_o of_o practice_n first_o of_o meditation_n and_o that_o 1_o concern_v god_n and_o 1_o concern_v his_o justice_n so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o mere_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o christ_n become_v man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v second_o his_o mercy_n and_o and_o love_n to_o we_o the_o father_n to_o abase_v his_o son_n the_o son_n to_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o three_o his_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o such_o a_o mean_n to_o save_v we_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n second_o concern_v ourselves_o who_o be_v in_o so_o wretched_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o save_v we_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v not_o help_v we_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v empty_v himself_o of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o become_v man_n for_o we_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o sin_n which_o pluck_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n will_v pluck_v thou_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o hell_n second_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o some_o duty_n of_o practice_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o psal_n 22.6_o 1._o by_o consider_v our_o own_o estate_n and_o the_o misery_n thereof_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o by_o consider_v his_o example_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o our_o brethren_n second_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v answer_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o incarnation_n better_o three_o to_o move_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o joyfullnesse_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 1._o zachary_n bless_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o behalf_n luke_n 1.68_o 2._o marry_o magnify_v he_o luke_n 1.46_o 3._o john_n leap_v at_o it_o for_o joy_n in_o his_o mother_n belly_n luke_n 1.41_o 4._o abraham_n long_v before_o john_n 8.56_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o laugh_v gen._n 17.16_o 17._o and_o hereupon_o call_v his_o son_n isaac_n 5._o the_o angel_n who_o have_v less_o benefit_n than_o we_o hereby_o luke_n 2.14_o and_o sure_a if_o john_n write_v every_o doctrine_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o chap._n 1.4_o then_o hence_o also_o let_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o fit_a exercise_n for_o christmas_n otherwise_o usual_o spend_v in_o carnal_a delight_n because_o man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o joy_n doct._n if_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n then_o bless_v be_v they_o luke_n 10.22_o 23._o why_o because_o of_o his_o comely_a beauty_n and_o goodly_a proportion_n no_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o then_o judas_n have_v be_v a_o happy_a man_n as_o happy_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n 10.22_o 23._o he_o expound_v to_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o 16._o mark_v 4.34_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4.34_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o mat._n 11.11_o so_o that_o as_o solomon_n servant_n be_v happy_a 1_o king_n 10.8_o so_o much_o more_o christ_n disciple_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n second_o their_o faith_n also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o have_v be_v defer_v so_o long_o john_n 20.29_o
apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a and_o large_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n than_o ever_o before_o or_o since_o which_o be_v this_o the_o king_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o his_o poor_a subject_n when_o he_o keep_v retire_o in_o his_o court_n but_o when_o he_o come_v abroad_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n then_o much_o more_o abundant_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o christ_n then_o leave_v his_o apostle_n behind_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o almoner_n to_o bestow_v his_o dole_n and_o largesse_n on_o the_o church_n we_o see_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n shed_v ab_fw-la oad_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n than_o ever_o before_o which_o be_v because_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v his_o manifestation_n and_o then_o the_o sun_n rise_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o more_o glorious_o than_o before_o five_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o two_o sermon_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o cease_v of_o oracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v because_o christ_n then_o appear_v his_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v partly_o outward_a in_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o erect_v the_o like_a but_o when_o christ_n kingdom_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o spiritual_a as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o enjoy_v any_o other_o kingdom_n but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n plutarch_n render_v two_o other_o reason_n defectus_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la but_o both_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v because_o then_o many_o wise_a man_n may_v serve_v for_o oracle_n second_o because_o happy_o those_o spirit_n in_o time_n grow_v old_a and_o dye_v the_o devil_n himself_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n see_v suidas_n in_o vita_fw-la augusti_fw-la 4._o why_o all_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v abolish_v at_o our_o saviour_n come_v heb._n 10.5_o because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n col._n 2.17_o heb._n 10.1_o and_o all_o shadow_n vanish_v in_o the_o sun_n shine_v which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5._o a_o difference_n of_o sight_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o some_o know_v he_o not_o john_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o when_o as_o other_o do_v john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o see_v he_o not_o be_v threefold_a 1_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n act_n 28.27_o 2_o the_o devil_n blind_v their_o eye_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 3_o god_n blind_v they_o john_n 12._o from_o 37._o to_o 40._o use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v all_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v now_o without_o excuse_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o john_n 15.22_o if_o the_o veil_n have_v still_o lie_v over_o christ_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n now_o there_o be_v none_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o walk_v no_o long_o in_o darkness_n rom._n 13.12_o 13._o john_n 12.46_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o light_n john_n 12.35_o 36._o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v long_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v almost_o come_v in_o rom._n 11.25_o 26._o for_o be_v not_o the_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n of_o the_o gentile_n gather_v when_o so_o few_o christian_n remain_v like_o isa_n 17.6_o use_v 4._o if_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v learn_v hence_o to_o meditate_v what_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n his_o second_o come_n will_v be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n 1_o cor._n 13._o penult_n proposit_n 4._o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o eternal_a life_n make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a john_n 1.14_o the_o observation_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v these_o 1_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n 2_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o see_v what_o other_o desire_v and_o can_v not_o but_o of_o these_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o proposit_n 5._o the_o apostle_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o declare_v this_o eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o they_o bare_a witness_n unto_o he_o by_o declare_v of_o he_o they_o declare_v he_o by_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v declarer_n and_o publisher_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o appoint_v they_o only_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o act_v 1.8_o so_o also_o be_v witness_v put_v for_o declare_v act_v 20.21_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n not_o to_o heap_v many_o place_n in_o a_o clear_a truth_n take_v these_o two_o act_v 10.30_o 40_o 41._o act_n 5.32_o but_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n see_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 5.33_o 34._o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o all_o argument_n in_o logic_n be_v of_o double_a force_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n such_o our_o saviour_n refuse_v as_o have_v great_a john_n 5.36_o 37._o 2._o for_o declaration_n such_o our_o saviour_n embrace_v as_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o that_o end_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v witness_n for_o confirmation_n he_o will_v rather_o have_v send_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o such_o other_o as_o he_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o honour_n than_o poor_a fisherman_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o great_a than_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v not_o such_o man_n for_o confirmation_n quest_n but_o why_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v sush_fw-mi poor_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v he_o rather_o than_o gamaliel_n and_o the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 1._o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n who_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o embrace_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o such_o weak_a instrument_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o act_n 4.33_o act_n 4.13_o 2._o to_o take_v away_o and_o prevent_v a_o slander_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o device_n of_o a_o man_n brain_n a_o human_a policy_n devise_v by_o great_a man_n to_o keep_v the_o rest_n in_o awe_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o &_o 6._o many_o profane_a atheist_n be_v ready_a now_o so_o to_o deem_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o if_o these_o have_v see_v great_a man_n and_o prince_n embrace_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forward_o at_o first_o at_o the_o first_o satan_n hinder_v religion_n by_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o state_n act_v 16.20_o 21._o but_o when_o long_a experience_n prove_v none_o more_o faithful_a now_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n devise_v it_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n 3._o to_o teach_v all_o minister_n both_o how_o to_o become_v most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o learning_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o human_a knowledge_n will_v have_v make_v we_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v either_o have_v choose_v such_o to_o have_v be_v his_o witness_n or_o have_v make_v they_o such_o by_o instruct_v they_o thereafter_o in_o that_o three_o year_n space_n when_o he_o abide_v with_o they_o but_o he_o find_v they_o ignorant_a fisherman_n and_o leave_v they_o very_o raw_a and_o rude_a in_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n act_v 1.8_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o hour_n fifty_o day_n after_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v they_o more_o able_a minister_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o and_o their_o father_n schoolman_n and_o the_o late_a restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o to_o show_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o help_n of_o study_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n for_o want_v of_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n
and_o by_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v again_o light_a ephes_n 5.8_o furthermore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n not_o tropical_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o but_o proper_o because_o he_o be_v light_a that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o holiness_n itself_o for_o god_n be_v knowledge_n and_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v himself_o for_o either_o god_n understand_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o essence_n or_o by_o the_o species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n this_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o understand_v they_o before_o they_o be_v therefore_o he_o understand_v they_o by_o his_o essence_n god_n holiness_n also_o be_v himself_o or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o so_o some_o composition_n will_v be_v find_v in_o god_n at_o least_o of_o subject_a and_o adjunct_n than_o something_o will_v be_v find_v before_o god_n for_o a_o simple_a thing_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o a_o compound_v now_o in_o nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v before_o god_n if_o it_o can_v he_o be_v not_o god_n 2_o in_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o in_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o say_v before_o for_o so_o st._n john_n usual_o as_o he_o affirm_v a_o truth_n so_o he_o deni_v the_o contrary_a falsehood_n joh._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 7_o 8._o as_o pharaoh_n repeat_v dream_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.23_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o 2_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o our_o 1_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2_o holiness_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o use_v 1_o observe_v god_n simplicity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v light_v itself_o which_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o sun_n though_o light_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o light_v itself_o use_v 2._o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o full_a wisdom_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n who_o can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n yet_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o light_v itself_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o his_o glorious_a light_n dazzle_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o rom._n 11_o 33_o 34._o use_v 3_o if_o in_o god_n light_n there_o be_v no_o dram_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n than_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o four_o thing_n especial_o 1_o event_n of_o thing_n isa_n 41.22_o 23._o &_o 44.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o after_o counsel_n hence_o we_o know_v though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v as_o of_o create_a man_n and_o choose_v saul_n yet_o both_o be_v say_v humanitus_fw-la when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v otherwise_o gen._n 6.6_o 1_o sam._n 15._o ult_n and_o numb_a 23.19_o how_o needful_a then_o be_v it_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o counsel_n 2_o the_o most_o secret_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v psal_n 139.11_o 12._o job_n 24.14_o 15._o isa_n 29.15_o 3_o the_o inmost_a heart_n of_o man_n jer._n 17.9_o 19_o how_o vain_a then_o be_v hypocrisy_n how_o do_v it_o dance_v in_o a_o net_n before_o god_n heb._n 4.13_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 4_o the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n mat._n 6.32_o hence_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o destructful_a and_o distructful_a care_n vers_fw-la 31._o use_v 4._o then_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v light_a ephes_n 4.18_o 19_o then_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v light_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holy_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o use_v 5_o then_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o enlighten_v our_o darkness_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n light_v itself_o he_o alone_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o our_o darkness_n our_o ignorance_n and_o pollution_n psal_n 119.33_o psal_n 5.7_o use_v 6._o if_o no_o blemish_n of_o darkness_n be_v in_o god_n than_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal_n 145.17_o well_o say_v chemnitius_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la veritas_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la autorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la possimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la argutias_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la excutere_fw-la 1_o joh_n 1.6_o 7._o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n saint_n john_n have_v declare_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o end_n the_o subject_n be_v god-man_n that_o which_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v god-man_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o some_o adjunct_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o manifestation_n and_o of_o declaration_n the_o end_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v double_a 1_o subordinate_a to_o bring_v on_o christian_n to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o fellowship_n be_v not_o base_a it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o the_o supreme_a and_o main_a end_n be_v that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o epistle_n then_o verse_n 5._o he_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v before_o in_o general_a he_o tell_v they_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o message_n he_o be_v to_o deliver_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v call_v light_n joh._n 1.9_o that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o verse_n 7._o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o that_o light_n therefore_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o he_o desire_v to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o desire_v to_o clear_v all_o doubt_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o method_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o some_o thing_n he_o hear_v from_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o give_v sign_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n that_o so_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o part_n he_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o double_a note_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o that_o so_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a vers_n 6._o negative_o for_o if_o god_n be_v light_n than_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v a_o lyar._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirmative_o vers_fw-la 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o with_o god_n 1_o then_o here_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 2_o a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n which_o bring_v a_o double_a benefit_n 1_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o opinion_n and_o profession_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o opinion_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o say_v etc._n etc._n now_o say_v include_v three_o thing_n oratio_fw-la est_fw-la 1_o mentalis_fw-la to_o think_v a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o think_v so_o and_o that_o be_v his_o opinion_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n exod._n 2.14_o psal_n 30.6_o 2_o vocalis_fw-la to_o speak_v to_o say_v in_o outward_a word_n gen._n 22.7_o 3_o vitalis_n in_o outward_a carriage_n to_o make_v show_n and_o profession_n in_o his_o walk_n rom._n 1.22_o all_o these_o be_v mean_v here_o to_o carry_v a_o man_n self_n therefore_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v hypocrisy_n prov._n 14.12_o mat._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n it_o be_v not_o think_v nor_o say_v that_o carry_v it_o nor_o walk_v so_o outward_o for_o we_o may_v do_v so_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n reas_n 1._o because_o opinion_n may_v spring_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o hamans_n opinion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o himself_o hâ—st_n 6.6_o so_o many_o time_n out_o of_o self-love_n we_o think_v we_o wish_v well_o to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o truth_n 2_o opinion_n may_v
he_o 1._o people_z be_v to_o give_v their_o teacher_n such_o kind_n of_o respect_n as_o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n gal._n 4.14_o 15._o 2._o child_n owe_v to_o parent_n imitation_n in_o any_o good_a carriage_n and_o the_o more_o they_o see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o so_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o minister_n in_o any_o good_a counsel_n or_o carriage_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o it_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o people_n to_o imitate_v any_o virtue_n they_o see_v in_o their_o teacher_n because_o they_o be_v their_o father_n as_o child_n do_v imitate_v their_o parent_n 3._o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v of_o hearer_n phil._n 2.22_o speak_v of_o timothy_n say_v he_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o how_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o make_v it_o his_o commendation_n he_o never_o command_v any_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o he_o ready_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o child_n his_o father_n he_o show_v profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o minister_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o also_o teach_v minister_n wherein_o to_o show_v their_o fatherhood_n to_o their_o people_n not_o only_o in_o beget_v child_n for_o that_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o paternity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o still_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o child_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v against_o they_o will_v perish_v ezek._n 16.4_o so_o minister_n will_v be_v but_o murderer_n if_o when_o they_o have_v beget_v child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o rawness_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o help_v they_o against_o they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o make_v progress_n in_o christianity_n 2._o parent_n train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o all_o knowledge_n they_o can_v help_v they_o to_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o trade_n isa_n 6.18_o so_o minister_n be_v to_o adorn_v their_o people_n with_o such_o grace_n and_o ornament_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n as_o bride_n fit_v for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o 3._o 3._o minister_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 12.14_o parent_n lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n they_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o estate_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o posterity_n so_o minister_n be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o people_n not_o only_o to_o get_v they_o into_o heaven_n but_o to_o load_v they_o with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n fill_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o humility_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o such_o he_o shall_v help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o glory_n 1._o and_o first_o labour_v to_o help_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o humility_n a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o all_o ambitious_a thought_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n matth._n 18.2_o 3._o david_n can_v not_o get_v a_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v like_o a_o wean_a child_n psal_n 131._o jer._n 45._o ult_n however_o we_o shall_v get_v but_o a_o poor_a piece_n of_o glory_n the_o mean_n to_o be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v humble_a here_o on_o earth_n a_o humble_a spirit_n shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a soul_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n 2._o labour_v to_o help_v they_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n for_o if_o with_o well-doing_n they_o grow_v patient_a in_o suffer_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v through_o all_o condition_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 5.10_o 11._o rest_n not_o when_o you_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o see_v some_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n help_v they_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o glory_n at_o length_n three_o grace_n especial_o go_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o glory_n zeal_n in_o do_v god_n will_v patience_n in_o suffering_n and_o humility_n in_o both_o and_o zeal_n breed_v fruitfulness_n luke_n 19.17_o &_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o gain_v more_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n because_o he_o be_v more_o fruitful_a with_o his_o talent_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o care_n of_o minister_n to_o help_v their_o people_n what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o grow_v in_o these_o grace_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o now_o from_o this_o declaration_n observe_v this_o point_n doct._n 2._o the_o end_n of_o dispence_v any_o promise_n or_o convincement_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n be_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o we_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n than_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o sin_n it_o be_v but_o run_v to_o christ_n blood_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o say_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o restrain_v we_o the_o law_n that_o show_v we_o the_o impossibility_n of_o not_o sin_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v rom._n 3.20_o it_o show_v we_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v we_o how_o to_o sin_v but_o how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 2_o it_o show_v we_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.14_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o teach_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o it_o show_v a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o show_v withal_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v hereupon_o willing_o commit_v sin_n we_o do_v most_o ingrateful_o and_o profane_o tread_v underfoot_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.29_o we_o account_v it_o prodigality_n to_o despise_v precious_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o desperate_a be_v it_o to_o despise_v the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o so_o to_o use_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v mortify_v sin_n and_o not_o only_o get_v it_o pardon_v but_o cleanse_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o mortify_v sin_n therefore_o it_o lead_v we_o not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n 3_o the_o gospel_n beget_v those_o grace_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n first_o it_o beget_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o second_o it_o beget_v hope_n and_o that_o also_o purify_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a three_o it_o beget_v love_n and_o that_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o good_a and_o restrain_v we_o from_o evil_a 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n dehort_v we_o from_o sin_n use_v 1_o of_o direction_n to_o minister_n what_o course_n to_o take_v two_o point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v learn_v first_o if_o any_o misconstruction_n may_v arise_v from_o your_o doctrine_n wise_o to_o prevent_v it_o st._n john_n see_v there_o will_v arise_v a_o encouragement_n to_o sin_n from_o one_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v and_o a_o discouragement_n from_o fight_v against_o sin_n from_o another_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n second_o another_o direction_n be_v to_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o dispense_v milk_n to_o babe_n saint_n john_n be_v a_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o a_o pillar_n among_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.9_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o little_a babe_n tell_v they_o thus_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o it_o seem_v a_o weak_a line_n for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o temper_v his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o poor_a homely_a stuff_n to_o say_v thus_o who_o
of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o therefore_o capable_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o so_o that_o we_o see_v little_a child_n may_v know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n q._n how_o soon_o do_v child_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o grace_n to_o know_v god_n as_o their_o father_n 1._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o habit_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n luke_n 1.15_o he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o capable_a of_o sin_n capable_a of_o grace_n 2._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n yea_o grace_n be_v subject_a to_o work_v more_o silent_o than_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v from_o reason_n yea_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v grace_n and_o reason_n with_o it_o soon_o than_o we_o discern_v it_o even_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o natural_a father_n so_o soon_o may_v they_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n you_o see_v child_n soon_o than_o they_o can_v well_o use_v reason_n they_o content_v themselves_o much_o with_o look_v on_o the_o light_n and_o look_v glass_n and_o other_o toy_n so_o these_o little_a child_n something_o they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o please_v they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o you_o can_v still_o a_o child_n sometime_o by_o some_o gesture_n so_o can_v god_n refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n by_o some_o silent_a consolation_n which_o please_v the_o child_n though_o it_o can_v express_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v their_o natural_a parent_n so_o soon_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n nay_o no_o object_n so_o easy_o know_v as_o god_n see_v he_o infuse_v some_o light_n into_o all_o especial_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strike_v in_o they_o may_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n q._n but_o how_o do_v these_o express_v their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n a._n 1._o they_o express_v it_o in_o their_o silent_a thought_n in_o some_o inward_a comfort_n which_o they_o can_v well_o express_v but_o something_o they_o feel_v which_o cheer_v their_o spirit_n 2._o in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v show_v you_o some_o love_n of_o god_n joy_n in_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n 1._o love_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o averse_a or_o froward_a to_o good_a duty_n but_o listen_v to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o meaning_n and_o have_v some_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o from_o evil_a course_n and_o they_o will_v be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o fear_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o child_n i_o call_v they_o child_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o child_n soon_o discover_v that_o he_o know_v his_o parent_n by_o smile_v on_o they_o by_o cry_v after_o they_o and_o joy_v in_o they_o so_o they_o will_v show_v you_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o delight_v in_o he_o long_v after_o he_o and_o fear_v his_o name_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o sinful_a vanity_n that_o be_v in_o that_o proverb_n a_o young_a saint_n and_o a_o old_a devil_n for_o if_o st._n john_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n because_o you_o know_v the_o father_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o ill_a presage_n of_o their_o future_a miscarriage_n because_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o in_o old_a age_n they_o will_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n nay_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o be_v a_o young_a devil_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v prove_v worse_o a_o young_a devil_n a_o old_a belzebub_n but_o a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a angel_n you_o do_v not_o use_v to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o vessel_n fusty_a if_o you_o season_n it_o well_o at_o the_o fi_fw-la st_z so_o if_o a_o child_n be_v well_o season_v at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v keep_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o his_o old_a age_n a_o straight_a twig_n make_v a_o straight_a tree_n so_o if_o a_o child_n be_v well_o set_v and_o straight_o in_o childhood_n he_o will_v grow_v more_o strong_a and_o compact_a when_o he_o be_v elder_a our_o saviour_n be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o forbid_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o after_o christ_n hosannah_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o perfect_v praise_n mat._n 21.15_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o proverb_n pass_v if_o they_o prove_v old_a devil_n they_o be_v never_o young_a saint_n but_o young_a hypocrite_n it_o may_v be_v 2_o it_o refute_v a_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o presumption_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o state_n in_o grace_n why_o st._n john_n write_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n to_o old_a man_n to_o young_a man_n to_o babe_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n if_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o common_a and_o this_o indeed_o may_v just_o discourage_v we_o from_o religion_n that_o woman_n that_o hold_v it_o impossible_a that_o her_o child_n shall_v know_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n so_o that_o church_n that_o hold_v her_o child_n can_v know_v their_o father_n be_v a_o harlot_n because_o they_o worship_v so_o many_o god_n they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o seed_n they_o be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n neither_o let_v they_o put_v it_o off_o and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n but_o not_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o think_v it_o opinion_n breed_v conjecture_v but_o knowledge_n breed_v certainty_n contingentium_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la &_o certorum_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr causis_fw-la or_o effectis_fw-la but_o say_v they_o this_o doctrine_n breed_v presumption_n i_o answer_v no_o doctrine_n make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a than_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a god_n will_v show_v he_o be_v a_o father_n as_o well_o to_o correct_v as_o to_o show_v indulgence_n use_v 3_o to_o confute_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o exclude_v infant_n from_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o from_o capability_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o from_o baptism_n therefore_o they_o rebaptise_v man_n because_o say_v they_o till_o than_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n how_o do_v david_n then_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o here_o say_v of_o babe_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n and_o why_o be_v infant_n circumcise_a under_o the_o law_n the_o eight_o day_n if_o they_o do_v but_o as_o well_o know_v god_n as_o some_o of_o these_o little_a child_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 4._o it_o reprove_v elder_a people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o even_o babe_n may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n if_o they_o know_v he_o so_o soon_o why_o do_v we_o neglect_v it_o st._n john_n write_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o child_n that_o they_o know_v their_o father_n and_o it_o may_v shame_v elder_a people_n if_o child_n in_o this_o point_n go_v beyond_o they_o heb._n 5.12_o 5._o it_o may_v teach_v little_a child_n that_o god_n look_v at_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n their_o father_n you_o have_v know_v your_o natural_a father_n thus_o long_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n you_o may_v hereby_o honour_v god_n and_o confute_v elder_a man_n you_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n therefore_o fly_v not_o back_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v your_o father_n 6._o for_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o child_n if_o little_a child_n may_v know_v god_n their_o father_n then_o learn_v they_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o
have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n clean_o their_o judgement_n be_v unsound_a a_o corrupt_a conscience_n a_o corrupt_a judgement_n 3_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n and_o aptness_n then_o to_o catch_v the_o great_a cold_a when_o their_o spirit_n have_v be_v most_o warm_v and_o heat_v no_o man_n so_o apt_a to_o take_v cold_a as_o they_o who_o be_v very_o warm_a and_o hot_a so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o only_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n but_o warm_v the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o heat_n zeal_n towards_o their_o minister_n zeal_n in_o their_o liberality_n they_o love_v not_o their_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n now_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o warm_a they_o be_v more_o subjesh_a to_o get_v cold_a and_o distemper_n every_o christian_a in_o particular_a find_v it_o so_o when_o he_o have_v be_v most_o enlarge_v at_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n ere_o long_o he_o will_v be_v more_o straighten_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a pride_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o think_v that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v our_o need_n of_o christ_n we_o depend_v only_o on_o he_o but_o when_o we_o be_v full_a we_o depend_v on_o ourselves_o and_o so_o by_o sit_v loose_a from_o christ_n we_o get_v a_o great_a cold_a we_o be_v cold_a in_o prayer_n word_n sacrament_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n when_o god_n shed_v his_o spirit_n abundant_o in_o the_o church_n they_o grow_v secure_a and_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v josh_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o that_o generation_n will_v have_v be_v more_o zealous_a yet_o none_o so_o idolatrous_a till_o god_n quicken_v they_o by_o their_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a a_o few_o generation_n after_o their_o spirit_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n 4_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v great_a rage_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a rev._n 12.8_o and_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v imitate_v god_n if_o god_n have_v sacrifice_n from_o his_o people_n so_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o pagan_n so_o if_o god_n set_v up_o a_o christ_n satan_n will_v have_v a_o antichrist_n set_v up_o that_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o substitute_n but_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n have_v win_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v delude_v the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n 5_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a deal_n of_o god_n if_o god_n reveal_v more_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o will_v use_v many_o mean_n of_o trial_n he_o will_v have_v they_o winnow_v that_o so_o the_o good_a may_v remain_v as_o wheat_n the_o chaff_n may_v be_v blow_v away_o if_o god_n give_v more_o talent_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o more_o employment_n and_o exexercise_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o they_o find_v variety_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n in_o these_o day_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v in_o such_o peaceable_a day_n when_o religion_n be_v maintain_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o opinion_n and_o agitation_n how_o come_v this_o about_o you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n never_o dispense_v general_o more_o knowledge_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n than_o now_o now_o where_o there_o be_v most_o knowledge_n satan_n will_v be_v seduce_v and_o corrupt_v their_o wisdom_n where_o there_o be_v more_o wisdom_n there_o be_v more_o curiosity_n and_o pride_n so_o much_o knowledge_n so_o much_o want_v of_o truth_n many_o time_n and_o so_o put_v off_o the_o truth_n man_n run_v into_o several_a error_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n see_v they_o put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o will_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o sound_v doctrine_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o their_o long_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o former_a time_n will_v end_v in_o such_o a_o cold_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o defect_n of_o all_o warmth_n and_o heat_n and_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o truth_n not_o hold_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o run_v their_o faith_n on_o rock_n some_o split_n on_o a_o rock_n of_o arminianism_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o antichrist_n must_v be_v use_v 2_o since_o many_o antichrist_n be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o however_o the_o time_n be_v we_o may_v keep_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o establish_v a._n 1._o get_v contrary_a spirit_n to_o the_o former_a give_v not_o up_o yourselves_o to_o curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n if_o the_o lord_n find_v you_o humble_a he_o will_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o way_n if_o when_o you_o be_v warm_a and_o hot_a you_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o get_v not_o cold_a 1_o chron._n 29.18_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o keep_v your_o heart_n always_o in_o that_o frame_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o frame_n as_o may_v befit_v every_o day_n business_n and_o then_o whatsoever_o the_o time_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o unless_o god_n give_v you_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o your_o knowledge_n you_o will_v be_v soon_o pervert_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 2.12_o continue_v in_o a_o firm_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n verse_n 18._o have_v instruct_v babe_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o first_o discribe_v they_o 1_o by_o their_o apostasy_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 2_o their_o condition_n before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o he_o amplify_v both_o the_o latter_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o the_o former_a he_o amplify_v by_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o apostasy_n which_o be_v that_o these_o seducer_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o a._n 1._o they_o depart_v from_o their_o doctrine_n in_o judgement_n and_o from_o their_o fellowship_n in_o practice_n act_n 2.42_o now_o these_o man_n depart_v from_o both_o they_o forsake_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o profess_v 2_o joh._n 9_o and_o not_o in_o circumstantial_a point_n but_o in_o such_o whereby_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o verse_n 22._o 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 2_o in_o their_o fellowship_n they_o decline_v from_o they_o in_o communion_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mutual_a help_n heb._n 10.25_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us_o from_o who_o who_o be_v they_o from_o we_o apostle_n and_o minister_n from_o we_o that_o be_v from_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o child_n they_o go_v out_o from_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o our_o body_n they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v never_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o 5._o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n their_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o this_o world_n their_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n doct._n 1._o some_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o do_v depart_v be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n 3._o such_o as_o be_v member_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n doct._n 4._o those_o that_o depart_v manifest_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n doct._n 5._o this_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o may_v leave_v the_o doctrine_n fellowship_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o church_n heb._n 10.25_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n
take_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o say_v christ_n have_v a_o derive_v godhead_n but_o so_o they_o make_v he_o no_o godhead_n though_o bellarmin_n blame_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o vehement_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o his_o god_n head_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o derive_v godhead_n you_o make_v three_o go_n 2_o they_o as_o much_o wrong_a his_o manhood_n for_o when_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n have_v a_o power_n to_o create_v so_o they_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n whilst_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n make_v integrum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o truth_n they_o abbrogate_v the_o very_a manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v any_o live_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o make_v the_o body_n 2_o whilst_o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o church_n together_o now_o every_o communicant_a receive_v whole_a christ_n they_o say_v now_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o body_n he_o be_v a_o monster_n nay_o they_o say_v still_o his_o body_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o strange_a lie_n be_v they_o not_o the_o great_a liar_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n say_v to_o cardinal_n bembus_n vide_fw-la quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodest_fw-la and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v they_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o say_v quanta_fw-la in_o his_o fabula_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o christ_n they_o describe_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o fable_n and_o so_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n and_o in_o deny_v he_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o uno_fw-la sublato_fw-la alterum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la 3_o when_o they_o take_v away_o all_o assurance_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o be_v ascertain_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n through_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o take_v away_o all_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n they_o deny_v the_o father_n use_v 1_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o something_o concern_v god_n it_o show_v we_o a_o reference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o first_o if_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n betwixt_o they_o then_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a nature_n for_o father_n and_o son_n be_v compatible_a only_o to_o rational_a being_n not_o to_o beast_n and_o tree_n therefore_o if_o we_o that_o be_v father_n and_o child_n have_v reasonable_a nature_n much_o more_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v this_o relation_n than_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o beast_n but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n it_o imply_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n each_o of_o they_o a_o eternal_a be_v joh._n 10.32_o to_o 36._o when_o as_o christ_n do_v deliver_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n which_o they_o think_v blasphemy_n so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a essence_n 3_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o god_n there_o be_v not_o one_o superior_a and_o another_o inferior_a but_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n obj._n but_o the_o son_n be_v oft_o great_a than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n ans_fw-fr true_o among_o man_n but_o in_o the_o godhead_n no_o person_n can_v be_v superior_a to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o distemper_n nor_o misery_n pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la 2_o as_o there_o be_v a_o reference_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o distinction_n for_o the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n nor_o contrary_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o relation_n can_v be_v the_o father_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n which_o say_v the_o same_o god_n the_o father_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a error_n for_o the_o father_n can_v be_v a_o son_n to_o himself_o nor_o the_o son_n a_o father_n use_v 2._o if_o such_o be_v antichrist_n as_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n than_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n be_v convince_v 3_o the_o same_o doctrine_n condemn_v the_o antichristian_a teacher_n for_o though_o they_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o deny_v the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o make_v he_o a_o derive_v godhead_n make_v he_o no_o god_n and_o so_o when_o they_o say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o they_o deny_v his_o manhood_n for_o one_o can_v be_v many_o and_o many_o can_v be_v one_o 4_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o lie_a doctrine_n which_o our_o forefather_n live_v in_o and_o we_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v have_v follow_v as_o greedy_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v three_o point_n out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o near_a relation_n betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o contrary_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n acknowledge_v the_o father_n some_o doubt_n of_o these_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o beza_n testify_v he_o have_v find_v these_o word_n in_o four_o old_a good_a translation_n and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v it_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o show_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o doct._n according_a to_o our_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o son_n we_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n also_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n want_v both_o for_o explication_n q._n 1._o what_o be_v it_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o son_n a._n to_o deny_v the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o a_o dogmatical_a deny_v in_o doctrine_n or_o word_n neither_o be_v confession_n only_o a_o dogmatical_a confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o yet_o if_o in_o doctrine_n you_o deny_v the_o son_n you_o deny_v the_o father_n also_o and_o if_o you_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n you_o preach_v and_o confess_v the_o father_n also_o but_o there_o be_v more_o denial_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o son_n than_o in_o word_n so_o that_o it_o include_v having_z not_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o not_o have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n as_o vers_n 24._o do_v not_o peter_n deny_v jesus_n and_o do_v he_o deny_v god_n do_v not_o many_o confess_v jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o day_n he_o will_v deny_v they_o do_v not_o judas_n and_o demas_n profess_v christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v both_o father_n and_o son_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a denial_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a confession_n a_o denial_n in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o practice_n 1_o in_o heart_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a natural_a idol_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o eat_v up_o god_n people_n as_o bread_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9.23_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a in_o word_n he_o must_v say_v he_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o worth_n all_o part_n and_o gift_n in_o himself_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o pleasure_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o in_o word_n so_o there_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o prize_n christ_n and_o magnify_v he_o nor_o see_v the_o worth_n nor_o want_n of_o he_o
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
consolation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o keep_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o they_o lose_v good_n or_o friend_n or_o life_n or_o liberty_n here_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o over-ballance_n all_o discomfort_n two_o thing_n chief_o discourage_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v either_o loose_a fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v excommunicate_a or_o else_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o natural_a life_n here_o be_v comfort_n against_o both_o these_o what_o though_o you_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o society_n with_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 9.34_o the_o blind_a man_n give_v such_o a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o well_o when_o christ_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o find_v he_o out_o and_o so_o though_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o clavis_fw-la errans_fw-la wrong_a excommunication_n yet_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n what_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v cast_v out_o why_o here_o his_o comfort_n a_o man_n be_v no_o soon_o shut_v out_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n this_o poor_a man_n christ_n come_v and_o instruct_v he_o though_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a from_o instruction_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n yet_o christ_n instruct_v he_o and_o he_o never_o speak_v more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o so_o that_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o grace_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v more_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n 2_o a_o man_n by_o profess_v christ_n may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o so_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n why_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n even_o eternal_a life_n he_o may_v lose_v a_o temporary_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v gain_v a_o eternal_a life_n doct._n primary_n antiquity_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n prime_n antiquity_n because_o he_o say_v here_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n abide_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o prime_a antiquity_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n jerm_n 6.16_o inquire_v for_o the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jerm_n 18.15_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o ancient_a way_n and_o be_v run_v into_o byway_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o if_o thereby_o they_o have_v forget_v god_n therefore_o when_o st._n john_n will_v describe_v the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o a_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o and_o contrary_o when_o god_n will_v confute_v the_o people_n for_o leave_v he_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o novelty_n deut._n 13.7_o they_o follow_v other_o new_a go_n but_o why_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n the_o note_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a verity_n 1_o because_o antiquity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n be_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whilst_o satan_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n when_o a_o doctrine_n reach_v the_o truth_n it_o come_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n now_o that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o from_o the_o special_a care_n god_n take_v to_o plant_v and_o water_v the_o church_n with_o pure_a doctrine_n satan_n be_v up_o early_o to_o do_v mischief_n but_o god_n be_v up_o before_o he_o to_o do_v good_a as_o soon_o as_o god_n make_v a_o world_n he_o make_v a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o truth_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o god_n teach_v he_o truth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_o and_o then_o come_v the_o envious_a man_n and_o sow_n tare_n 3_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o error_n they_o be_v abberration_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v error_n but_o deviation_n from_o the_o first_o way_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o way_n of_o truth_n before_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v tax_v the_o error_n about_o divorce_n he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o trial_n between_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n religion_n they_o boast_v much_o of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n why_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o prime_a antiquity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o they_o for_o john_n himself_o will_v not_o fetch_v his_o antiquity_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o his_o day_n but_o from_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v prime_a antiquity_n that_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n from_o the_o first_o institution_n vetustas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n error_n may_v come_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v sow_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o prime_a antiquity_n for_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a antiquity_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n for_o our_o religion_n if_o we_o can_v fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n first_o doctrine_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o old_a we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o when_o we_o can_v bring_v for_o all_o our_o doctrine_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v no_o truth_n but_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v our_o antiquity_n stand_v not_o on_o monument_n or_o writing_n though_o all_o record_n be_v burn_v our_o faith_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o on_o the_o prime_a institution_n use_v 2_o it_o confute_v the_o common_a cavil_n against_o professor_n they_o accuse_v they_o of_o new_a fanglednesse_n they_o say_v none_o of_o your_o father_n or_o ancestor_n walk_v in_o this_o way_n why_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n sin_n be_v a_o new_a way_n a_o new_a strange_a thing_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n this_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v doct._n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n heb._n 6.17_o because_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n rom._n 4.13_o 14._o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o we_o gal._n 3.16_o that_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n may_v be_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o reas_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v procure_v those_o two_o great_a benefit_n first_o honour_n to_o god_n second_o peace_n to_o his_o child_n have_v we_o plead_v it_o by_o the_o law_n we_o have_v plead_v it_o of_o debt_n but_o god_n provide_v that_o what_o grace_n shall_v come_v shall_v be_v free_a and_o therefore_o by_o promise_n 2_o from_o hence_o follow_v peace_n of_o conscience_n have_v we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n every_o fail_a will_v make_v we_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v settle_v he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o of_o promise_n rom._n 6_o 16._o use_v 1_o a_o strong_a refutation_n of_o popish_a merit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o person_n why_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n nor_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o their_o relion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n if_o not_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o promise_n if_o not_o of_o promise_n than_o not_o of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o break_v it_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o
thou_o can_v not_o know_v experimental_o that_o those_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 3_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n to_o work_v righteousness_n for_o if_o you_o work_v righteousness_n not_o one_o righteous_a man_n but_o shall_v know_v you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o of_o you_o not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v man_n practice_n righteousness_n for_o their_o credit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v many_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o prayer_n and_o alm_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o end_n so_o that_o other_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o he_o ans_fw-fr though_o christian_a charity_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v the_o best_a yet_o none_o will_v say_v they_o know_v thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n till_o thou_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o own_o end_n and_o thou_o do_v thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v constant_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n therefore_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n do_v thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o come_v that_o your_o end_n and_o christ_n end_n can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o see_v that_o you_o willing_o leave_v your_o own_o way_n and_o take_v christ_n though_o it_o cost_v you_o much_o why_o this_o will_v be_v your_o encouragement_n every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n will_v know_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 4._o may_v discourage_v every_o man_n from_o evil_a way_n from_o do_v unrighteousness_n for_o if_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v know_v that_o they_o that_o do_v unrighteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n if_o they_o see_v that_o you_o work_v for_o your_o own_o end_n and_o by_o your_o own_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v wish_v you_o well_o but_o they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o christ_n as_o in_o nature_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o a_o peasant_n will_v much_o differ_v though_o they_o shall_v be_v educate_v both_o alike_o yet_o a_o noble_a man_n spirit_n will_v be_v rise_v to_o high_a matter_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_n spirit_n reach_v high_a than_o the_o world_n he_o can_v confine_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a spiritual_a matter_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o he_o do_v thing_n from_o christ_n virtue_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n a_o worldly_a man_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o his_o own_o end_n a_o thing_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o the_o original_n it_o come_v from_o therefore_o let_v it_o discourage_v you_o from_o work_a unrighteousness_n from_o look_v at_o your_o own_o end_n and_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o will_v be_v know_v to_o do_v unrighteous_o and_o so_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n therefore_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v indeed_o you_o can_v be_v hide_v if_o you_o will_v be_v count_v righteous_a be_v do_v righteousness_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o ehe_fw-ge world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o such_o a_o mercy_n without_o serious_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n remove_v a_o double_a objection_n obj._n 1_o we_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o this_o john_n answer_v not_o every_o one_o ackonwledge_v this_o but_o they_o that_o work_v righteousness_n not_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n again_o from_o some_o doubt_n god_n child_n make_v within_o themselves_o partly_o for_o corruption_n partly_o for_o affliction_n obj._n 2_o what_o with_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v we_o in_o our_o strong_a corruption_n and_o affliction_n we_o be_v god_n son_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o affliction_n express_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o then_o he_o inform_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n 2._o the_o exhortation_n to_o behold_v and_o look_v at_o this_o love_n 3._o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n note_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v be_v say_v how_o much_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 1.29_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o quicken_a we_o to_o our_o new_a birth_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n great_a love_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1.3_o abundant_a mercy_n reas_n from_o our_o wonderful_a unworthiness_n of_o such_o a_o favour_n we_o have_v a_o fourfold_a unworthiness_n 1._o prodigal_a riotous_a waste_n of_o original_a righteousness_n luke_n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o a_o apple_n more_o profane_a than_o esau_n because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n adam_n not_o so_o now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a stock_n to_o set_v we_o upon_o our_o leg_n again_o argue_v wonderful_a love_n and_o mercy_n luke_n 15.21_o the_o prodigal_a his_o father_n have_v bestow_v a_o portion_n upon_o he_o he_o spend_v it_o rioutous_o now_o he_o free_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v i_o be_o unworthy_a etc._n etc._n may_v not_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n say_v as_o much_o 2._o our_o estrangement_n from_o god_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n before_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n col._n 1.21_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v adopt_v a_o child_n will_v he_o adopt_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o enemy_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o time_n be_v when_o he_o be_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n so_o a_o harlot_n suppose_v a_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o first_o bear_v to_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o press_v he_o to_o take_v she_o will_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a we_o be_v harlot_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n what_o a_o depth_n of_o love_n be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o offer_v we_o his_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n in_o marriage_n to_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o god_n can_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o what_o be_v naught_o many_o a_o man_n will_v match_v his_o daughter_n with_o one_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o mean_n but_o he_o be_v a_o understand_a man_n able_a to_o manage_v his_o estate_n a_o man_n will_v say_v have_v i_o such_o a_o man_n in_o hand_n i_o can_v set_v he_o in_o such_o a_o course_n that_o he_o shall_v thrive_v and_o do_v well_o but_o how_o much_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n have_v we_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o noah_n drunkenness_n lot_n incest_n abraham_n dissimulation_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v check_v he_o for_o what_o a_o discredit_n have_v god_n by_o we_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o little_a need_n god_n have_v of_o we_o man_n use_v not_o to_o adopt_v unless_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v a_o natural_a son_n christ_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o son_n by_o creation_n christ_n be_v god_n son_n in_o who_o he_o have_v pleasure_n man_n if_o they_o have_v child_n of_o their_o own_o and_o adopt_v other_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unthrifty_a reas_n 3._o from_o the_o great_a difficulty_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o death_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o god_n deny_v his_o natural_a son_n abase_v he_o reas_n 4._o the_o excellent_a benefit_n we_o be_v call_v to_o hereby_o 1._o we_o call_v god_n father_n 1_o sam._n 18.23_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v call_v your_o father_n since_o you_o be_v but_o man_n 2._o christ_n be_v your_o
spirit_n move_v we_o labour_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o not_o as_o idle_a hearer_n but_o as_o faithful_a doer_n labour_v we_o to_o see_v our_o spot_n and_o deformity_n and_o strive_v to_o purge_v they_o labour_v we_o to_o practice_v new_a duty_n as_o they_o be_v renew_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.4_o whoso_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v the_o law_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o follow_n to_o verse_n 7._o he_o use_v four_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o self-cleansing_a the_o 1._o be_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v from_o the_o proper_a definition_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n 4._o from_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fellowship_n by_o union_n with_o christ_n whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o set_v out_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n he_o have_v neither_o see_v christ_n nor_o know_v he_o doct._n it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o every_o hopeful_a christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n numb_a 14.41_o why_o will_v you_o go_v up_o why_o will_v you_o transgress_v the_o law_n the_o rechabite_v be_v commend_v because_o they_o keep_v their_o father_n commandment_n and_o he_o hereby_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o rebellion_n that_o the_o son_n of_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v more_o conscience_n of_o obey_v their_o dead_a father_n than_o his_o people_n of_o his_o law_n dan._n 9.11_o neh._n 9.34_o 35._o rom._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o jam._n 2.9_o reas_n 1_o from_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o look_v at_o every_o sin_n as_o a_o abrogation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n deut._n 27._o ult_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n confirm_v it_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o they_o who_o break_v it_o will_v make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n this_o be_v one_o act_n of_o high_a rebellion_n against_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8._o 2_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n god_n pronounce_v against_o every_o transgressor_n jer._n 7.19_o &_o 44.4_o 3._o god_n take_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n jer._n 5.22_o 23._o god_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o more_o boisterous_a and_o unruly_a passage_n in_o a_o man_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o law_n then_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o break_v its_o bound_n 4._o from_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v in_o the_o keep_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o law_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o he_o more_o delight_n in_o obedience_n then_o in_o the_o cattle_n of_o a_o hundred_o hill_n prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n transgression_n be_v as_o rebellion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n reas_n 2._o feom_o the_o law_n itself_o 1_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o transgress_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o holinessc_n justice_n and_o goodness_n 2._o from_o the_o vigour_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n offer_v life_n to_o the_o obedient_a psal_n 19.11_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o psal_n 119.16_o death_n to_o the_o disobedient_a gal._n 3.10_o isa_n 59.1_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 16.11_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v afraid_a to_o break_v man_n law_n for_o fear_n of_o penalty_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o danger_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n this_o argue_v a_o most_o rebellious_a and_o revolt_a heart_n such_o be_v not_o hopeful_a christian_n 2._o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o path_n lest_o we_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n prov._n 28.9_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n from_o hear_v god_n law_n even_o our_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o secret_a petty_a sin_n for_o though_o man_n see_v not_o yet_o god_n see_v and_o will_v punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.11_o 12._o if_o we_o think_v to_o get_v honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n by_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o be_v it_o not_o as_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n wound_v by_o our_o darling_n child_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v stab_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o pen_n knife_n and_o with_o a_o sword_n every_o sin_n wound_n and_o rend_v our_o heart_n abstain_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o this_o refute_v such_o as_o think_v the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a the_o apostle_n here_o encourage_v hopeful_a christian_n not_o to_o transgress_v the_o law_n obj._n but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n answ_n he_o mean_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n psal_n 119.105_o obj._n as_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n so_o his_o active_a obedience_n free_v from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n answ_n 1._o christ_n have_v do_v this_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v not_o death_n by_o their_o disobedience_n nor_o look_v for_o life_n by_o their_o obedience_n but_o we_o look_v at_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v according_a to_o god_n and_o show_v that_o we_o live_v by_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n take_v heed_n of_o satan_n slight_n that_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o the_o law_n in_o certain_a thing_n pray_v not_o preach_v not_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thus_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n transgression_n be_v the_o genus_fw-la the_o law_n the_o difference_n by_o law_n in_o scripture_n without_o addition_n be_v mean_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n jam._n 4_o 11_o 12._o &_o 2.10_o 11._o obj._n 1_o what_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o that_o a_o sin_n answ_n ir_z be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o rom._n 2.15_o though_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o dim_o and_o dark_o know_v moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o new_a draught_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o innocency_n heathen_a lawgiver_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n have_v express_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n save_o the_o ten_o rom._n 2_o 14.15_o obj._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n answ_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o examplification_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o the_o judicial_a law_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o second_o table_n the_o judicial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o equity_n be_v include_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a stand_v in_o force_n till_o christ_n die_v obj._n 3_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v not_o unbelief_n a_o sin_n joh._n 16.9_o be_v not_o new_a obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.21_o ezek._n 36.27_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v answ_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v all_o of_o they_o reduceable_a under_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n command_v perfect_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o whole_a will_n not_o only_o reveal_v but_o to_o be_v reveal_v if_o god_n command_v david_n to_o bring_v in_o music_n into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 29.25_o though_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n deut._n 18.18_o god_n command_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n moses_n improper_o and_o hidden_o deliver_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n partly_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n partly_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n christ_n be_v veil_v under_o they_o rom._n 10.5.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.12_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o by_o moses_n gal._n 3.24_o transgression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v of_o law_n and_o absence_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v and_o do_v without_o law_n what_o we_o do_v against_o it_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reas_n take_a from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o
short_a of_o no_o gift_n yet_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o he_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n answ_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n it_o sink_v not_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v when_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v psal_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o lord_n approve_v affect_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o way_n when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v mat._n 7.23_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n act_n 15.18_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o do_v express_v its_o self_n in_o action_n know_v you_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n 1_o chron._n 18.9_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n they_o know_v not_o god_n though_o priest_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a child_n without_o yoke_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n both_o express_a in_o abundance_n that_o those_o that_o know_v god_n can_v but_o love_v their_o brethren_n for_o no_o attribute_n do_v so_o much_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o this_o of_o love_n 2_o if_o we_o know_v god_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n there_o will_v be_v some_o likeness_n between_o god_n and_o we_o if_o we_o see_v god_n love_v godly_a minister_n and_o hearer_n so_o will_v we_o gal._n 6.10_o 3._o from_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o our_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o a_o stone-wall_n in_o a_o cold_a day_n the_o wall_n be_v cold_a always_o but_o warm_v on_o a_o sunshine_n day_n 4._o from_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o cause_v you_o to_o love_n god_n if_o for_o this_o because_o he_o pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o a_o man_n may_v do_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o false_a love_n he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o will_v love_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o other_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o love_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o you_o find_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o godly_a minister_n if_o you_o make_v god_n servant_v the_o man_n of_o your_o delight_n you_o need_v no_o better_a evidence_n from_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n obj._n i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o many_o godly_a minister_n and_o good_a man_n answ_n consider_v whether_o thou_o love_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o thou_o this_o be_v from_o self-love_n but_o do_v thou_o love_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n for_o his_o likeness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o love_v he_o not_o for_o thy_o sake_n but_o go_n 2._o this_o exhort_v every_o such_o soul_n as_o desire_n fellowship_n with_o god_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n to_o love_v their_o brethren_n you_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o you_o find_v not_o christ_n you_o come_v into_o christian_a communion_n and_o find_v little_a comfort_n know_v this_o that_o according_a to_o your_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strangeness_n in_o you_o to_o any_o brethren_n this_o will_v make_v god_n strange_a to_o you_o all_o the_o affection_n we_o find_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v preach_v or_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o will_v prove_v but_o delusion_n if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o second_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o brotherly_a love_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o ward_n a_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o such_o receive_v which_o walk_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n be_v twofold_a 1_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n they_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o find_v god_n dwell_v within_o they_o to_o verse_n 16._o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n without_o love_n there_o be_v no_o growth_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n then_o contain_v a_o argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o god_n love_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 2_o the_o object_n towards_o we_o 3_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n 4_o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n as_o also_o with_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o doct._n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bestow_v love_n upon_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o manifest_v it_o rom._n 5.8_o psal_n 98.2_o 3._o isa_n 52.10_o there_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o overcome_v all_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o luk._n 3.6_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o all_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_v 1_o to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 2.13_o 14._o 2_o to_o man_n conscience_n rom._n 5.8_o gal._n 2.20_o god_n common_o give_v we_o no_o gift_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a his_o spirit_n shall_v show_v unto_o we_o his_o love_n 3_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n rev._n 3.9_o reas_n from_o god_n glory_n luke_n 2.14_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v comfort_v because_o god_n will_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n isa_n 52.9_o 10._o 2_o if_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v our_o salvation_n to_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o joy_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v on_o many_o man_n into_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o darkness_n zech._n 8.23_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v god_n cant._n 5.16_o therefore_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n when_o they_o discern_v what_o a_o gracious_a god_n he_o be_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o a_o conjugal_a affection_n psal_n 106.45_o this_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v come_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o discourage_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o convince_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o hide_a love_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a love_n to_o christ_n now_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o man_n need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o manifest_v their_o love_n but_o if_o time_n grow_v hard_a than_o man_n will_v come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n as_o nicodemus_n do_v but_o god_n require_v if_o he_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n joh._n 9.38_o 39_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o before_o his_o father_n mark_z 8_o 38._o when_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n joseph_n come_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n mark_n 15.43_o which_o show_v you_o that_o where_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v close_o at_o the_o first_o come_v on_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n indeed_o every_o man_n will_v put_v forth_o himself_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n doct._n that_o god_n bare_a love_n to_o we_o before_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v out_o of_o free_a love_n for_o his_o love_n move_v he_o
to_o send_v christ_n rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o christ_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v hu_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n reas_n he_o die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v unsent_a he_o be_v send_v before_o he_o go_v heb._n 5.45_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n rom._n 5.10_o rom_n 3.24_o 25._o answ_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n wrought_v reconciliation_n because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o yet_o we_o love_v not_o he_o before_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n in_o reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o not_o so_o much_o in_o reconcile_a himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n he_o say_v we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n which_o show_v you_o that_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o unto_o god_n that_o we_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_n god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o compassion_n take_v a_o course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2_o because_o though_o he_o do_v bear_v love_n to_o we_o before_o yet_o his_o love_n be_v secret_a and_o he_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o until_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n so_o to_o do_v until_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o quest_n what_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v it_o that_o god_n bear_v to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n tit._n 3.5_o be_v it_o his_o love_n towards_o mankind_n by_o which_o he_o do_v love_v the_o whole_a world_n or_o a_o peculiar_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n joh._n 3.16_o the_o arminian_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v general_a to_o all_o before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v save_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n bear_v a_o love_n to_o the_o world_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v to_o all_o but_o he_o bear_v a_o ancient_a love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n have_v he_o only_o bear_v a_o general_a love_n as_o they_o say_v all_o man_n may_v have_v perish_v for_o if_o god_n send_v his_o son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v it_o in_o the_o will_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o yes_o say_v they_o he_o give_v they_o mean_n but_o they_o may_v will_v or_o not_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_a love_n then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v not_o man_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o esteem_v much_o of_o ancient_a love_n it_o like_o wine_n be_v the_o best_a god_n love_v we_o before_o he_o do_v send_v christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v jer._n 31.3_o this_o love_n be_v without_o reason_n on_o our_o part_n for_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o 2_o this_o exhort_v we_o to_o accept_v this_o love_n shall_v god_n send_v his_o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o shall_v we_o still_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n 3_o if_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o doct._n god_n send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n this_o love_n be_v manifest_a 1_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v we_o bodily_a bread_n every_o day_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o so_o much_o the_o gift_n as_o the_o giver_n himself_o 2_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n when_o he_o send_v we_o his_o on_z even_o then_o when_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n rom._n 5.8_o 3_o consider_v we_o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n god_n pass_v over_o angel_n leave_v they_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n heb._n 2.16_o but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v shall_v he_o fall_v and_o not_o rise_v again_o consider_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o we_o do_v neither_o desire_n nor_o deserve_v love_n yet_o we_o he_o have_v reconcile_v col._n 1.21_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5._o 4_o consider_v christ_n who_o be_v send_v have_v it_o be_v a_o morsel_n of_o daily_a bread_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o in_o christ_n he_o send_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 89.19_o luke_n 1.69_o consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o a_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o such_o a_o son_n as_o think_v it_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v and_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o 5_o consider_v whither_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o place_n for_o suffering_n no_o place_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o therefore_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o consider_v the_o world_n do_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o but_o rather_o dishonour_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n consider_v the_o more_o the_o world_n know_v he_o the_o more_o they_o hate_v he_o in_o heaven_n they_o adore_v and_o honour_v he_o but_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o hate_v i_o say_v he_o john_n 15.18_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o use_v 1_o learn_v hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n therefore_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o 2_o this_o show_v you_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o when_o all_o other_o sign_n fail_v you_o if_o god_n give_v you_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v a_o true_a token_n of_o god_n love_n eccles_n 9_o 1._o 3_o this_o show_v we_o the_o woeful_a misery_n that_o we_o natural_o lie_v in_o when_o as_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v heen_fw-mi save_v no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o 4_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o accept_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o such_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o accept_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v accept_v a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o prince_n 5_o to_o persuade_v we_o all_o that_o if_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o rom._n 8.32_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v our_o mouth_n 6_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o god_n manifest_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o let_v we_o give_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n since_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o do_v not_o love_n require_v love_n psal_n 116.12_o train_z we_o up_o our_o child_n to_o know_v god_n and_o draw_v we_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v to_o know_v god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n then_o to_o refuse_v this_o manifest_a love_n of_o god_n the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o doct._n that_o our_o life_n be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v christ_n or_o thus_o god_n therefore_o send_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o quest_n what_o be_v the_o life_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o answ_n 1._o a_o life_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o consolation_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a life_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o conscience_n though_o god_n love_v we_o before_o he_o send_v christ_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5.18_o that_o be_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 30.5_o
call_v in_o question_n our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n 2_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o put_v this_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o execution_n christ_n do_v show_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o life_n death_n urge_v it_o upon_o his_o disciple_n god_n have_v bequeath_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n from_o our_o heart_n to_o our_o brethren_n rom._n 13.8_o this_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n we_o must_v pay_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o will_n be_v not_o execute_v as_o god_n love_v we_o manifest_o gracious_o bountiful_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o brethren_n prov._n 27.5_o 1_o cor._n 16.14_o be_v bounteous_a in_o your_o love_n so_o shall_v you_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o soul_n we_o shall_v keep_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o we_o procure_v good_a to_o other_o and_o ourselves_o for_o many_o generation_n since_o god_n have_v love_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n let_v we_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v do_v his_o will_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1_o fellowship_n with_o god_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n both_o mention_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o god_n be_v invisible_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n a_o any_o time_n how_o can_v we_o love_v god_n since_o we_o never_o see_v he_o we_o never_o see_v our_o own_o soul_n nor_o ever_o shall_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o such_o we_o have_v and_o without_o such_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n doct._n that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o outward_a and_o visible_a but_o inward_a and_o consist_v in_o love_n joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n no_o man_n have_v have_v speech_n face_n to_o face_n with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o light_n that_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v his_o light_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v it_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n god_n answer_v none_o can_v ever_o see_v he_o and_o live_v exod._n 33.10_o obj._n jacob_n see_v god_n when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o jacob_n see_v not_o god_n the_o father_n but_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n chap._n 12.4_o 2_o no_o man_n have_v see_v the_o son_n in_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o moses_n see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n exod._n 33.11_o answ_n he_o do_v not_o see_v his_o glory_n vers_fw-la 18._o though_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o see_v his_o face_n moses_n see_v god_n back_n part_n but_o his_o face_n he_o can_v not_o see_v vers_fw-la 23._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n back_n part_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n numb_a 12.8_o quest_n what_o be_v it_o that_o moses_n see_v when_o he_o see_v god_n glory_n answ_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o a_o glorious_a resemblance_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o attribute_n which_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v moses_n that_o glorious_a similitude_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a glorious_a so_o that_o it_o do_v make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v vers_n 35._o and_o as_o the_o outside_n be_v glorious_a so_o be_v the_o inside_n of_o moses_n heart_n enlarge_v which_o make_v he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o see_v christ_n matth._n 17.1_o to_o 5._o they_o be_v so_o affect_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v quest_n why_o can_v we_o see_v god_n face_n and_o live_v ans_fw-fr first_o from_o the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n will_v swallow_v we_o up_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o behold_v god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n his_o glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o when_o isaiah_n see_v god_n in_o a_o similitude_n but_o in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o presence_n than_o say_v he_o isa_n 1.5_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o unclean_a he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o see_v god_n but_o in_o a_o similitude_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o any_o understand_v not_o god_n the_o father_n but_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a body_n they_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o they_o see_v a_o similitude_n of_o god_n his_o glorious_a attribute_n 2_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o mortal_a infirmity_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n phil._n 1.23_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 3_o of_o trial_n whether_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o you_o never_o hear_v god_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n god_n have_v now_o deliver_v all_o his_o counsel_n in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o son_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v familiar_a sensible_a affectionate_a communion_n with_o god_n heb._n 1.1_o 2_o we_o may_v find_v god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n psal_n 73.24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a joy_n other_o fear_n and_o care_n take_v we_o not_o up_o heb._n 11.27_o 4_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o communion_n of_o love_n god_n love_v his_o people_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n psal_n 16.2_o 3._o the_o papist_n ask_v for_o image_n can_v there_o be_v any_o better_a resemblance_n of_o the_o father_n then_o the_o son_n his_o image_n and_o in_o love_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n image_n that_o be_v like_o he_o they_o kill_v his_o live_a image_n to_o honour_v dead_a image_n it_o be_v the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n to_o love_v his_o image_n doct._n where_o love_n dwell_v god_n dwell_v for_o god_n be_v love_n verse_n 16._o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v in_o we_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v not_o where_o he_o be_v but_o where_o he_o love_v to_o be_v and_o so_o do_v a_o man_n now_o god_n love_v to_o be_v where_o love_n be_v god_n love_v not_o to_o be_v where_o malice_n and_o discontent_n be_v god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n love_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n of_o peace_n or_o else_o he_o dwell_v not_o god_n indeed_o be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o we_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v there_o if_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v every_o where_o isa_n 57.15_o if_o where_o the_o devil_n dwell_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n much_o more_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n love_v to_o be_v where_o peace_n be_v &_o keep_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n 1_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v phil._n 4.7_o 2_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o soul_n who_o sin_n be_v mortify_v now_o where_o god_n be_v where_o god_n keep_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n both_o pardon_v sin_n and_o mortify_a corruption_n when_o jacob_n be_v with_o laban_n and_o joseph_n in_o potiphar_n house_n all_o be_v well_o much_o more_o will_v all_o be_v well_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v reas_n 1._o from_o god_n nature_n for_o god_n be_v love_n where_o spark_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o chimney_n there_o be_v fire_n so_o where_o you_o see_v love_n in_o the_o lip_n carriage_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 2_o from_o god_n operation_n where_o god_n dwell_v he_o pardon_v sin_n and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n or_o prosper_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o that_o man_n heart_n where_o god_n free_o pardon_v there_o be_v much_o forgive_v
love_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o terror_n as_o joâ—â—_n 4_o so_o heman_n and_o paul_n complaâ—â—_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o 〈…〉_o without_o and_o terror_n within_o if_o such_o glorious_a saint_n may_v be_v feare_v will_v you_o say_v they_o be_v unfound_a answ_n there_o may_v be_v find_v such_o fear_n even_o in_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o world_n experience_n of_o their_o love_n 〈◊〉_d consider_v what_o kind_a 〈…〉_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n differ_v much_o from_o 〈…〉_o of_o unfound_a heart_n first_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a spring_n not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n as_o from_o some_o inwaâ—â—_n trouble_v for_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n psal_n 80.3_o 4._o turn_v we_o again_o 〈…〉_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v for_o want_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o they_o so_o grieve_v otherwise_o we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o fear_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n now_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 〈…〉_o of_o love_v mix_v with_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o 〈…〉_o the_o contrary_n 〈…〉_o be_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v for_o the_o way_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o sense_n 〈…〉_o and_o judgement_n and_o expectation_n 〈…〉_o second_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_o maâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d support_v 〈…〉_o think_v within_o â—e_v 〈…〉_o heart_n he_o have_v no_o 〈…〉_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d mix_v with_o 〈…〉_o but_o susâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o 〈…〉_o three_o â—â—here_o 〈…〉_o the_o effect_v 〈…〉_o from_o god_n as_o 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o other_o mean_n 〈…〉_o stress_n sometime_o 〈…〉_o sometime_o he_o 〈…〉_o as_o run_v to_o a_o 〈…〉_o science_n fall_v to_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o 〈…〉_o use_v 〈◊〉_d right_o i_o 〈…〉_o his_o 〈◊〉_d come_v 〈…〉_o exceed_o what_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o wiche_n â—â—â—â—laters_n no_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o he_o for_o help_v 2_o chron._n 20.3_o so_o 〈…〉_o seem_v very_o 〈…〉_o will_v throw_v themselves_o into_o his_o arm_n they_o run_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o 〈…〉_o these_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—erish_v will_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n 〈…〉_o find_v in_o love_n then_o when_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o it_o argue_v the_o 〈…〉_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o we_o see_v 〈…〉_o obj._n may_v we_o not_o find_v many_o 〈…〉_o defy_v death_n and_o judgeâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o hell_n then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—â—le_n answ_n true_o there_o be_v such_o â—â—terous_a spirit_n theâ—â—either_o 〈…〉_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o yeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o any_o 〈…〉_o differ_v from_o the_o boldness_n of_o christian_n for_o 〈…〉_o first_o it_o be_v without_o root_n second_o without_o fruit_n whereas_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o christians_o proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3.12_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o 〈…〉_o from_o searedness_n and_o benumbedness_n of_o conscience_n 〈…〉_o such_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o boldness_n 〈…〉_o they_o reverence_n god_n and_o fear_v sin_v the_o more_o three_o their_o fearleâ—nesse_n be_v fruitless_a thâ—y_o be_v not_o more_o fruitful_a by_o it_o but_o more_o licentious_a and_o such_o man_n ordinary_o at_o death_n be_v desperate_o licentious_a than_o halter_n or_o dagger_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n vseâ—_n â—_z may_v teach_v all_o they_o that_o will_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n let_v they_o maintain_v sound_a heart_a live_v to_o their_o brethren_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o befall_v god_n servant_n â—ut_v it_o proceed_v either_o from_o bemudding_n themselves_o with_o the_o world_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o a_o wiâ—â—_n when_o her_o husband_n have_v be_v long_o abroad_o and_o her_o heart_n have_v go_v after_o her_o lover_n his_o come_n be_v the_o less_o welcome_a she_o can_v 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n defer_v so_o when_o we_o have_v let_v our_o heart_n run_v loose_a from_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n why_o then_o our_o heart_n grow_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n glad_o can_v we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o respite_v we_o a_o little_a that_o we_o may_v recover_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v find_v your_o heart_n comfortable_a and_o unmoveable_a at_o death_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o mountain_n quake_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v will_v you_o then_o be_v cheerful_a grow_v up_o in_o love_n to_o god_n acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o he_o let_v your_o desire_n be_v towards_o â—_o he_o and_o withal_o join_v the_o love_n of_o your_o brethren_n or_o else_o his_o come_n will_v be_v uncomfortable_a even_o as_o child_n when_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v abroad_o and_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o fight_v and_o hurt_v one_o another_o 〈…〉_o their_o father_n come_v which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v 〈…〉_o if_o you_o fall_v out_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o stain_v their_o good_a name_n and_o wrong_v they_o you_o still_o find_v your_o heart_n afraid_a of_o god_n come_v and_o will_v glad_o have_v god_n to_o defer_v it_o a_o while_n it_o be_v a_o direction_n therefore_o to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o build_v hospital_n that_o will_v fit_v you_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n love_n god_n and_o love_v your_o brethren_n and_o you_o can_v die_v uncomfortable_o no_o man_n die_v more_o fearful_o than_o a_o contentious_a or_o covetous_a man_n a_o wrangle_a contentious_a man_n never_o die_v with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n if_o therefore_o thou_o find_v a_o heart_n afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n if_o thou_o will_v help_v this_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v out_o all_o enmity_n and_o want_v of_o love_n use_v 2._o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o find_v their_o heart_n fearful_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o yet_o find_v their_o heart_n sound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o their_o brethren_n why_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n free_a from_o envy_n and_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n then_o consider_v what_o good_a office_n thou_o do_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v sincere_a but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o fruitfulness_n and_o if_o god_n give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o your_o fear_n be_v rather_o for_o want_v of_o his_o favour_n then_o for_o hell_n and_o wrath_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o hypocrite_n isa_n 33.14_o but_o proce_v from_o want_n of_o experience_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v either_o fearless_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n or_o sound_v in_o love_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o fearlesnesse_n arise_v from_o longing_n after_o god_n and_o make_v thou_o more_o fruitful_a why_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o thou_o be_v sound-hearted_n in_o love_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o find_v a_o love_a heart_n why_o thou_o have_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o fearless_a boldness_n soundness_n of_o love_n and_o boldness_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o grace_n that_o will_v help_v we_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n we_o have_v former_o hear_v of_o the_o torment_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o fear_n now_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o remedy_n of_o this_o fear_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n doct._n 3._o true_a heart_a love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o young_a christian_a be_v fearful_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o judgement_n yet_o as_o love_n grow_v so_o fear_n be_v cast_v out_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n he_o mean_v not_o without_o imperfection_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o love_v but_o in_o part_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o love_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n truehearted_n love_n fear_v no_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o this_o love_n cast_v out_o fear_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v to_o cleanse_v a_o pit_n he_o can_v do_v it_o present_o but_o he_o be_v cast_v it_o out_o till_o it_o be_v all_o cleanse_v fear_n be_v a_o deep_a pit_n compare_v to_o the_o sink_n into_o deep_a mire_n now_o love_n come_v to_o cast_v out_o this_o fear_n but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o first_o hour_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o will_v get_v rid_v of_o all_o fear_n it_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o
to_o simon_n magus_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v god_n first_o love_n to_o peter_n that_o make_v he_o love_n god_n again_o shall_v god_n wait_v for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n why_o at_o the_o best_a time_n man_n heart_n will_v find_v some_o evasion_n if_o god_n shall_v stay_v for_o a_o fit_a time_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o for_o christian_n can_v tell_v god_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o undisposed_a to_o it_o how_o long_o be_v it_o before_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o dangerous_a estate_n or_o will_v be_v bring_v on_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v till_o god_n awaken_v their_o heart_n and_o open_a their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v one_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n why_o tell_v they_o of_o never_o so_o fair_a promise_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v they_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n mighty_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v on_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o we_o therefore_o love_v god_n because_o by_o his_o prevent_a love_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o use_v 2._o will_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o or_o no_o a_o needful_a point_n to_o be_v know_v why_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o these_o outward_a thing_n these_o fall_n alike_o to_o all_o ecles_n 9.1_o why_o inquire_v you_o how_o thy_o heart_n stand_v affect_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o love_v god_n the_o text_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o object_n love_v god_n who_o do_v not_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v not_o love_v god_n answ_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v this_o indeed_o do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n choose_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o thou_o can_v not_o thus_o choose_v god_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v thou_o if_o thou_o find_v thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o purchase_v christ_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o dear_a comfort_n then_o make_v account_v that_o god_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o what_o make_v abraham_n willing_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o can_v thou_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o thy_o father_n then_o he_o have_v adopt_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n cleave_v close_o to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 73._o ult_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n why_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n love_n be_v constant_a to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v so_o constant_a to_o he_o use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o do_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o do_v love_n god_n if_o thou_o find_v thou_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n why_o then_o sure_o god_n so_o love_v thou_o first_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n then_o thou_o isa_n 43.4_o o_o how_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n god_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o do_v if_o thou_o love_v god_n dear_o and_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n why_o this_o will_v seal_v up_o to_o thou_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o as_o dear_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whether_o god_n love_v you_o with_o a_o love_n unto_o life_n why_o labour_v you_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o lively_a love_n 1_o john_n 4.20_o 21_o if_o any_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n continue_v the_o discourse_n hegun_v verse_n 12_o wherein_o he_o use_v two_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n 1_o from_o the_o fellowship_n such_o have_v with_o god_n amplify_v from_o the_o 13._o verse_n to_o 16._o 2_o from_o the_o soundness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o from_o verse_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o argue_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o such_o as_o hate_v their_o brethren_n their_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o unsound_a if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n than_o he_o love_v not_o god_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n 1_o from_o the_o great_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o love_v his_o brothrr_n then_o god_n therefore_o if_o he_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n he_o love_v not_o god_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o daily_a sight_n of_o his_o brother_n 2_o from_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v to_o love_v his_o brother_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o equal_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o brother_n out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o law_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o a_o christian_a brother_n be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n say_v in_o heart_n tongue_n or_o practice_n that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v he_o express_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o to_o 11._o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o message_n of_o god_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o five_o principal_a ordinance_n 1_o prayer_n 2_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 3_o sacrament_n 4_o mutual_a communion_n 5_o discipline_n now_o if_o a_o man_n profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n he_o profess_v subjection_n to_o these_o five_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n delight_v in_o this_o word_n profession_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o commend_v it_o in_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n express_v about_o brotherly_a love_n 1_o in_o prayer_n we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o all_o his_o child_n be_v our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o respect_v they_o as_o our_o brethren_n we_o renounce_v god_n for_o our_o father_n 2_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n we_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o no_o further_o than_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v no_o true_a professor_n 2_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o come_v like_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o come_v free_a from_o all_o malice_n and_o emulation_n as_o babe_n be_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o envy_n and_o emulation_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n but_o he_o deceive_v himself_o 2_o it_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o mat._n 22.36_o to_o 40._o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o profess_v himself_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v the_o law_n renounce_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n establish_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o ult_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v compact_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o joh._n 13.34_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o this_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 3_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o our_o love_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o different_a spirit_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o a_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o a_o combat_n in_o our_o hot_a blood_n we_o miss_v it_o not_o nor_o feel_v the_o pain_n but_o in_o cold_a blood_n we_o find_v the_o miss_n of_o it_o and_o seek_v out_o for_o help_v so_o in_o
father_n love_v all_o his_o child_n because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o love_v he_o according_o than_o we_o look_v at_o his_o child_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n with_o ourselves_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o ourselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 3._o if_o we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o so_o at_o every_o believer_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n pity_v they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n psal_n 103.13_o why_o then_o we_o can_v love_v god_n the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v love_v his_o child_n for_o the_o love_n sake_n that_o god_n bear_v they_o it_o 〈…〉_o for_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o shall_v thou_o love_v 〈…〉_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v 〈…〉_o 20_o 21._o so_o 〈…〉_o those_o 〈◊〉_d loveâ—â—â—_n lord_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o then_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈…〉_o wâ—â—ked_v in_o 〈…〉_o lord_n spareâ—_n 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n 〈…〉_o 1_o king_n 〈…〉_o of_o abijaâ—_n 〈…〉_o god_n yet_o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d father_n 〈…〉_o â—hough_o god_n see_v the_o child_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d their_o uther_n sake_n 〈…〉_o israel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n if_o god_n thâ—â—â—ther_o â—e_v holy_a aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o his_o child_n sometimes_o walk_v 〈…〉_o for_o their_o father_n like_a unto_o mâ—st_a â—ave_n they_o a_o 〈…〉_o â—amp_n 〈…〉_o helpful_a and_o love_a to_o they_o for_o their_o â—ood_a faâ—_n 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈…〉_o spoâ—â—_n be_v not_o the_o spâ—â—â—_n god_n childâ—â—â—_n deâ—â—â—_n â—_z 5_o 〈…〉_o â—not_v see_v those_o badge_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a we_o be_v to_o respect_v they_o 〈…〉_o god_n beaâ—â—_n they_o and_o we_o it_o be_v obseruâ—â—e_a that_o speech_n 〈…〉_o of_o god_n wheâ—â—_n come_v to_o jezabel_n and_o commanâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o down_o out_o of_o a_o window_n and_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ds_v forth_o his_o 〈…〉_o that_o curse_a woman_n for_o she_o be_v a_o king_n dangeâ—_n 〈…〉_o 34._o what_o king_n â—â—ghter_n but_o a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o yet_o because_o 〈…〉_o daughter_n bury_v she_o now_o if_o this_o speech_n of_o 〈…〉_o by_o goâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v thâ—â—_n the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n 〈…〉_o â—atiouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v respect_v for_o their_o â—â—â—ds_n sake_n why_o how_o much_o 〈…〉_o â—ill_v god_n look_v you_o shall_v put_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o any_o of_o his_o child_n be_v so_o far_a foâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o blaspheme_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v respect_v noâ—_n 〈…〉_o but_o because_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d king_n 〈…〉_o they_o 〈…〉_o and_o sinful_a passage_n 〈…〉_o office_n 〈…〉_o son_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n they_o have_v 〈…〉_o of_o theâ—_n father_n in_o they_o though_o 〈…〉_o degenerate_a and_o that_o be_v greâ—â—_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o any_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o exâ—luâ—â—_n all_o such_o from_o the_o loveâ—â—_n god_n as_o their_o father_n whoâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o frâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o brethren_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stamp_n of_o goâ—â—â—ildren_n upon_o they_o his_o 〈◊〉_d stamp_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o begin_v to_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d strange_a themselves_o from_o they_o though_o former_o they_o love_v they_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o poor_a case_n be_v his_o blind_a world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o more_o any_o 〈…〉_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o moâ—â—â—ey_n hate_v theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d such_o know_v 〈…〉_o â—ever_n look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_z 〈…〉_o and_o neglect_v their_o brethren_n weâ—â—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d prinâ—â—_n you_o wouâ—â—â—â—our_n and_o respect_v they_o for_o their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d why_o 〈…〉_o god_n be_v sake_n but_o know_v that_o if_o you_o estrangeâ—_n you_o 〈◊〉_d from_o theâ—_n you_o plainâ—â—_n show_v that_o for_o want_n of_o love_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d get_v you_o wâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brotherly_a love_n for_o if_o god_n use_v so_o many_o exhortation_n and_o argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o duty_n â—t_a show_n that_o we_o be_v very_o backward_a 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o our_o spirit_n lust_n to_o envy_n james_n 5.5_o â—_o and_o to_o help_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a good_a mean_n by_o look_v at_o they_o as_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n by_o look_v at_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n as_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n 〈…〉_o great_a king_n and_o though_o they_o walk_v in_o many_o â—â—ose_o 〈…〉_o child_n of_o good_a parent_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o break_v out_o 〈…〉_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o 〈…〉_o and_o jehu_n can_v respect_v the_o daughter_n 〈…〉_o and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o â—od_a on_o theâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o love_n and_o 〈…〉_o their_o â—â—nities_n they_o be_v king_n 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v to_o say_v so_o to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d i_o love_v your_o 〈…〉_o my_o good_a friend_n and_o as_o honest_a man_n theâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d love_v you_o 〈◊〉_d your_o father_n â—ake_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o soâ—â—â—ou_fw-mi take_v courseâ—_n 〈◊〉_d your_o good_a father_n 〈…〉_o and_o desire_v you_o to_o break_v off_o 〈◊〉_d such_o bad_a company_n thus_o we_o deaâ—_n 〈…〉_o who_o we_o love_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o child_n that_o we_o see_v degenerate_a from_o he_o and_z 〈…〉_o you_o shall_v take_v such_o course_n as_o no_o way_n beseech_v the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o good_a father_n i_o beseech_v you_o carry_v yourself_o like_o hâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o love_n 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v thâ—_n child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v we_o to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n now_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o word_n of_o direction_n hoâ—_n 〈◊〉_d now_o whether_o we_o love_v they_o or_o no._n hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o with_o his_o exhortation_n he_o mingle_v divers_a mark_n and_o sign_n that_o so_o know_v the_o estate_n they_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o â—y_a now_o therefore_o because_o love_v of_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n be_v a_o course_n of_o full_a joy_n yet_o if_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o love_v they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o it_o will_v â—e_v mattâ—â—â—f_o little_a 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o 〈…〉_o to_o satiâ—fie_v some_o weak_a christian_n thâ—â—_n may_v be_v doubtful_a 〈…〉_o â—â—ny_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o 〈◊〉_d love_v the_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o we_o love_n 〈…〉_o his_o commandment_n a_o right_a preacher_n 〈◊〉_d first_o he_o say_v down_o instruction_n and_o duty_n and_o then_o lay_v down_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o word_n two_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o expediency_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v lay_v down_o mark_n to_o know_v 〈◊〉_d by_o second_o the_o mark_n of_o discern_v our_o love_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o love_n of_o god_n 2._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o behooveful_a point_n to_o a_o christian_a â—â—s_o comfort_n not_o only_o to_o love_v god_n child_n but_o to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o fulfil_v 〈…〉_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o thâ—â—â—e_n teach_v we_o this_o main_a duty_n to_o love_v our_o brether_z 〈…〉_o only_o so_o but_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o know_v it_o isa_n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o holy_a 〈…〉_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v why_o then_o sure_o if_o god_n teach_v we_o such_o a_o point_n 〈◊〉_d â—his_fw-la it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o profit_v and_o therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n â—aints_n be_v a_o profitable_a way_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o assurance_n it_o will_v give_v we_o of_o our_o good_a estate_n before_o god_n and_o of_o god_n protection_n of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o if_o we_o know_v this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o therefore_o the_o know_v of_o this_o must_v needs_o give_v we_o much_o comfort_n nay_o it_o not_o
god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.15_o jer._n 9.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v this_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v compound_v into_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o last_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o christ_n put_v up_o for_o the_o church_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17.8_o 9_o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v on_o all_o believer_n to_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o be_v one_o that_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o as_o if_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n so_o that_o by_o these_o dissension_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n 2._o they_o annihilate_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o the_o three_o person_n give_v to_o christ_n this_o unity_n be_v that_o mark_v whereby_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a duty_n paul_n call_v for_o ephes_n 4.3_o 6._o from_o this_o ground_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n act_v 4.31_o 32._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n have_v spring_v from_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o worship_n one_o god_n or_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o for_o what_o make_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o brother_n but_o either_o his_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v hinder_v and_o be_v not_o this_o because_o i_o make_v my_o profit_n or_o my_o credit_n my_o god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o lose_v god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n then_o lose_v any_o gain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o i_o be_o a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n now_o the_o apostle_n make_v account_v if_o we_o profess_v but_o one_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o powerful_a to_o make_v we_o one_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v to_o make_v we_o two_o so_o much_o dissension_n so_o much_o atheism_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o make_v difference_n then_o god_fw-we to_o make_v unity_n we_o make_v god_n our_o idol_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o thus_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o in_o these_o word_n be_v describe_v the_o testimony_n give_v on_o earth_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ_n wherein_o 1._o their_o number_n three_o 2._o their_o name_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 3._o their_o consent_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o doct._n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v three_o principal_a witness_n on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o principal_a witness_n for_o he_o do_v compare_v they_o to_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n quest_n what_o these_o three_o witness_n be_v answ_n the_o spirit_n partly_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n first_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v call_v testament_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o far_o witness_n as_o no_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n or_o peter_n that_o testify_v this_o but_o the_o spâ—rit_n breathe_v in_o they_o otherwise_o christ_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o live_a man_n except_o he_o find_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o for_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v discern_v partly_o 1._o in_o convince_a man_n john_n 16.9_o 2._o in_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v deject_v rom._n 3.16_o 3._o in_o strength_v we_o against_o temptation_n 1_o john_n 2.14_o second_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o need_v we_o any_o further_a witness_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v yet_o the_o spirit_n set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o go_v home_o either_o convince_v or_o comfort_v or_o strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n god_n require_v now_o this_o spirit_n full_o persuade_v we_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n for_o no_o create_a power_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v a_o hard_a heart_n or_o comfort_v a_o deject_a spirit_n or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n therefore_o if_o we_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v all_o this_o the_o soul_n rest_v satisfy_v without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o water_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o by_o water_n some_o understand_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o that_o give_v strong_a testimony_n to_o christ_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v on_o to_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v god_n then_o strong_o testify_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o ofttimes_o with_o divers_a gift_n and_o tongue_n act_n 8.36_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n send_v away_o the_o eunuch_n rejoice_v see_v act_n 19.6_o 7._o and_o though_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o mercy_n now_o in_o their_o infancy_n except_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o christian_a afterward_o find_v such_o virtue_n and_o strength_n from_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o water_n like_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n in_o it_o but_o because_o water_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o this_o spirit_n therefore_o by_o water_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o for_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o at_o some_o extraordinary_a time_n fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n partly_o cool_v refresh_v we_o as_o water_n do_v partly_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n for_o those_o great_a inlargement_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o always_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o that_o measure_n but_o this_o water_n be_v a_o spring_n in_o we_o continual_o aford_v we_o something_o which_o evident_o witness_v this_o truth_n tit._n 3.5_o john_n 4.14_o 1._o in_o this_o water_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o find_v a_o power_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o lust_n as_o run_v water_n do_v channel_n and_o sink_n ezek._n 36.25_o when_o i_o see_v something_o in_o i_o conform_v i_o to_o christ_n that_o water_n bear_v witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v and_o refresh_v we_o when_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o there_o be_v something_o that_o cool_v we_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n isa_n 44.3_o 3._o this_o water_n be_v of_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o make_v we_o fruitful_a psal_n 1.3_o a_o christian_a water_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n draw_v such_o moisture_n and_o life_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n according_a to_o his_o call_n ezek._n 30.26_o 27._o quest_n how_o do_v this_o water_n bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n because_o all_o the_o virtue_n that_o this_o water_n have_v to_o cleanse_v comfort_n or_o fructify_v we_o spring_v only_o from_o faith_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
the_o claim_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v whole_o in_o he_o for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v all_o those_o kind_n of_o life_n its_o only_a in_o christ_n second_o as_o he_o reserve_v the_o claim_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o he_o reserve_v the_o security_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n even_o as_o a_o father_n doubt_v how_o his_o son_n will_v spend_v his_o estate_n he_o put_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o writing_n or_o evidence_n but_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o god_n see_v the_o life_n he_o communicate_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o prodigal_o waste_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o never_o since_o will_v he_o put_v it_o into_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o reserve_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a if_o our_o salvation_n have_v stand_v upon_o our_o own_o work_n the_o promise_n have_v be_v sure_a only_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v our_o obedience_n but_o we_o be_v unsettle_a sometime_o enlarge_v and_o sometime_o straighten_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o a_o stand_v oftentimes_o not_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v life_n or_o no_o therefore_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a three_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o justification_n be_v complete_a in_o christ_n here_o never_o increase_v though_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v the_o first_o day_n we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v full_o justify_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v equal_a though_o their_o sanctification_n be_v not_o alike_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v complete_a but_o yet_o our_o life_n of_o holiness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n but_o it_o be_v full_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o consolation_n we_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o but_o sometime_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v lose_v and_o where_o then_o lie_v it_o but_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o sap_n do_v in_o the_o root_n in_o winter_n time_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o rejoice_v always_o phil._n 4.4_o and_o so_o our_o eternal_a life_n be_v reserve_v in_o he_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o eph._n 2.5_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o his_o saint_n this_o life_n be_v now_o lay_v up_o for_o his_o saint_n which_o at_o that_o day_n he_o will_v dispense_v to_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n quest_n why_o have_v god_n lay_v up_o this_o life_n in_o his_o son_n reas_n from_o the_o impossibility_n of_o lay_v up_o life_n for_o we_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n gal._n 3.21_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v give_v we_o life_n very_o righteousness_n have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n no_o the_o law_n that_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o in_o paradise_n can_v not_o have_v secure_v our_o life_n but_o that_o we_o may_v forfeit_v it_o by_o our_o own_o fall_n nor_o can_v adam_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o life_n for_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.22_o and_o therefore_o its_o christ_n alone_a that_o have_v restore_v as_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n use_v 1_o hence_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o all_o that_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o god_n do_v not_o first_o give_v we_o life_n and_o then_o provide_v christ_n to_o maintain_v it_o in_o we_o but_o he_o first_o appoint_v christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v life_n eph._n 1.3_o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o life_n that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o love_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o love_v we_o he_o first_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v john_n 5.26_o he_o pour_v this_o life_n first_o on_o his_o head_n and_o from_o he_o this_o life_n run_v down_o to_o the_o low_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n to_o the_o mean_a member_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o pour_v on_o he_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o he_o it_o drop_v down_o upon_o we_o he_o first_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v we_o use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o the_o dead_a estate_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o all_o our_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n then_o such_o as_o want_v this_o life_n they_o want_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o want_v holiness_n and_o want_v comfort_n and_o want_v eternal_a life_n eph._n 2.11_o 12._o eph._n 4.19_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n that_o as_o stranger_n neither_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o so_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v natural_a man_n go_v look_v at_o themselves_o as_o dead_a man_n all_o their_o best_a comfort_n be_v but_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n they_o may_v warm_v themselves_o a_o while_n with_o the_o sparkle_n of_o their_o own_o fire_n but_o this_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o length_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o nay_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v to_o this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o use_v 3_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o dead_a estate_n to_o look_v out_o where_o they_o may_v have_v life_n look_v into_o your_o own_o heart_n there_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v life_n look_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v you_o life_n but_o get_v christ_n and_o then_o you_o get_v life_n as_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v there_o be_v corn_n in_o egypt_n why_o go_v up_o go_v and_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v live_v gen._n 42.2_o 3._o so_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o we_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o this_o life_n for_o want_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o grace_n of_o comfort_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v upon_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o content_n of_o this_o world_n none_o whereof_o can_v give_v you_o life_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v life_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n go_v and_o buy_v of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n even_o of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n prov._n 3.85_o who_o so_o find_v i_o findeth_z life_n and_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v find_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n if_o you_o have_v find_v he_o you_o have_v find_v life_n pardon_v of_o sin_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o life_n eternal_a rom._n 5.1_o if_o you_o have_v find_v he_o your_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o and_o no_o saint_n under_o heaven_n be_v justify_v more_o than_o you_o 2._o have_v find_v he_o thou_o have_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n say_v up_o in_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o want_v zeal_n wisdom_n patience_n we_o may_v fetch_v it_o from_o he_o and_o though_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n sometime_o droop_v under_o heavy_a discouragement_n and_o affliction_n yet_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v always_o and_o what_o though_o our_o life_n here_o be_v poor_a and_o base_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n say_v up_o for_o we_o in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o more_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o in_o satan_n hand_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v never_o finger_v any_o of_o it_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n for_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o at_o every_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o our_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o reserve_v safe_o for_o we_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v teach_v god_n people_n that_o if_o our_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v daily_o spin_v out_o life_n from_o he_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v let_v we_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o 10._o all_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o family_n let_v we_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o live_v not_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n but_o fetch_v your_o daily_a supply_n from_o he_o gal._n 1.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o
and_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o these_o privilege_n with_o he_o rom._n 6.32_o seek_v he_o chief_o and_o not_o his_o gift_n you_o must_v first_o know_v christ_n will_v be_v more_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n than_o his_o gift_n before_o he_o say_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o o_o my_o dove_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n lovely_a before_o he_o thus_o manifest_v himself_o to_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o seek_v thou_o as_o thy_o head_n and_o husband_n as_o the_o most_o wise_a the_o most_o beautiful_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o let_v but_o thy_o desire_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o his_o desire_n will_v be_v towards_o thou_o hos_n 3.3_o stand_v not_o upon_o dowry_n take_v he_o without_o feoffment_n for_o better_a for_o worse_a and_o if_o you_o thus_o take_v christ_n and_o choose_v his_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n become_v you_o 2_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o son_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o ministration_n and_o grace_n why_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v the_o one_o you_o have_v the_o other_o rom._n 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o gal._n 4.6_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o union_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o joh._n 17.21_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o thou_o in_o i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o rom._n 8.29_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a conformity_n and_o likeness_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o by_o the_o precious_a promise_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o be_v meek_a as_o he_o be_v lowly_a as_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stampâ—_n the_o same_o image_n on_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.16_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o e_o that_o have_v christ_n they_o reason_n from_o christ_n nature_n to_o they_o and_o from_o their_o nature_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o paul_n have_v sometime_o send_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o as_o he_o pass_v by_o into_o macedonia_n but_o neither_o in_o his_o go_n not_o his_o return_n do_v he_o come_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n paul_n excuse_v this_o and_o he_o plead_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o why_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o yes_o look_v as_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v he_o will_v perform_v â—o_o make_v account_n that_o christ_n have_v pour_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o we_o that_o our_o word_n likewise_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o have_v not_o god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o of_o they_o answer_v one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o make_v christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o faithful_a and_o true_a have_v make_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o god_n people_n make_v they_o true_a and_o faithful_a so_o that_o look_v what_o they_o say_v their_o heart_n go_v with_o it_o and_o if_o god_n providence_n hinder_v not_o they_o will_v perform_v their_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o his_o office_n he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o king_n to_o over-rule_v our_o lust_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n anoint_a with_o a_o royal_a spirit_n although_o not_o yet_o invest_v with_o full_a glory_n priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o a_o break_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n phil._n 2.17_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o prophet_n of_o god_n act._n 2.17_o he_o have_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n pour_v not_o drop_v spare_o but_o pour_v on_o we_o abundant_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n understand_v many_o secret_n of_o god_n will_v psal_n 25._o 14._o many_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o see_v a_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n guide_v he_o in_o his_o way_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o their_o estate_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o world_n go_v through_o a_o double_a estate_n 1._o of_o humiliation_n 2._o exaltation_n and_o in_o the_o most_o deep_a passion_n he_o go_v through_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n hate_v crucify_a yet_o even_o then_o he_o mighty_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a power_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o triumph_v open_o on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2.17_o and_o such_o be_v a_o christian_n estate_n psal_n 34.19_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o be_v his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o there_o be_v his_o exaltation_n for_o by_o those_o deliverance_n he_o make_v they_o glorious_a psal_n 149.4_o he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n nay_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o worldly_a comfort_n he_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v those_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o chief_o look_v after_o if_o he_o have_v great_a part_n and_o gift_n yet_o they_o be_v clad_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o their_o outward_a deportment_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o homely_a yet_o in_o their_o outward_a meanness_n and_o baseness_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 4._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n even_o so_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n why_o yet_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v show_v forth_o most_o power_n so_o a_o christian_n in_o his_o great_a debasement_n and_o weakness_n god_n power_n be_v most_o magnify_v in_o he_o never_o more_o glorious_a than_o when_o most_o debase_v hence_o those_o strange_a phrase_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n col._n 2.20_o and_o rise_v with_o christ_n col._n 3.1_o crucify_a with_o christ_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v so_o knit_v with_o he_o that_o we_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o state_n with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v weak_a and_o base_a and_o yet_o glorious_a so_o be_v we_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n nothing_o better_a express_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o son_n christ_n the_o father_n image_n than_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a than_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o his_o liberty_n be_v a_o real_a liberty_n and_o this_o be_v 1._o liberty_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a like_o a_o slaâ—e_n that_o be_v not_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n rom._n 8.15_o hâ—b_n 2.15_o a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o
be_v that_o place_n dan._n 9.23_o &_o ch_z 10.12_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supplication_n the_o commandment_n come_v forth_o only_a god_n be_v bring_v it_o about_o in_o the_o court_n of_o persia_n the_o king_n ofttimes_o grant_v a_o petition_n the_o first_o day_n it_o be_v put_v up_o but_o it_o must_v pass_v many_o hand_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o subject_n so_o the_o very_a first_o day_n we_o put_v up_o a_o lawful_a prayer_n god_n grant_v it_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o doct._n such_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n may_v come_v to_o have_v confidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o have_v all_o their_o petition_n for_o explication_n how_o do_v these_o two_o great_a benefit_n confidence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o grant_v our_o prayer_n spring_n from_o what_o st._n john_n have_v write_v in_o this_o epistle_n answ_n five_o thing_n concur_v to_o this_o confidence_n and_o all_o of_o they_o insist_v upon_o by_o st._n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n 1._o our_o adoption_n express_v by_o st._n john_n ch_z 3.1_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n not_o only_o indebase_v of_o himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n here_o below_o as_o david_n do_v psal_n 113.4_o to_o 8._o but_o in_o look_v on_o we_o poor_a earthworm_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n viz._n our_o adoption_n that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.15_o to_o who_o may_v a_o son_n come_v more_o bold_o then_o to_o his_o father_n and_o what_o assure_v he_o more_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o petition_n then_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n 2._o christ_n advocation_n breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2d_o christ_n plead_v with_o his_o father_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o hear_n our_o petition_n and_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o what_o we_o want_v a_o advocate_n put_v the_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v rude_o draw_v by_o a_o man_n into_o a_o form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v currant_n in_o law_n so_o do_v christ_n with_o our_o prayer_n he_o put_v they_o into_o a_o right_a form_n and_o so_o plead_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o atonement_n or_o propitiation_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o cause_n of_o confidence_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o so_o that_o whereas_o many_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v afraid_a that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v never_o be_v hear_v he_o be_v so_o sinful_a and_o unclean_a why_o say_v st._n john_n if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o a_o propitiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o acceptance_n 4._o the_o anoyntment_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o much_o confidence_n that_o though_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dull_a and_o know_v not_o what_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o how_o they_o speed_v in_o heaven_n why_o christ_n like_o a_o advocate_n send_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v we_o know_v how_o all_o thing_n speed_v this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o q._n how_o do_v the_o spirit_n certify_v we_o of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o petition_n 1._o by_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o straight_o not_o able_a to_o put_v up_o any_o good_a prayer_n if_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n come_v like_o oil_n and_o make_v we_o pray_v affectionate_o and_o sensible_o we_o know_v a_o prayer_n well_o make_v can_v speed_v ill_o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n can_v but_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26_o 2._o this_o spirit_n put_v in_o we_o a_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n will_v answer_v matth._n 11.23_o 24._o and_o so_o god_n give_v we_o a_o amen_n in_o our_o heart_n psal_n 6.8_o david_n be_v in_o a_o sore_a trial_n and_o affliction_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n then_o verse_n 8._o away_o from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mourning_n this_o unction_n fill_v he_o with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o god_n often_o time_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a with_o this_o persuasion_n hannah_n when_o she_o have_v pour_v out_o her_o spirit_n before_o god_n and_o eli_n have_v say_v to_o she_o the_o lord_n grant_v thy_o petition_n thou_o ask_v of_o he_o why_o she_o take_v this_o as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o she_o go_v away_o comfortable_o and_o she_o fear_v that_o petition_n no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 1.16_o 17._o 2._o there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o faith_n beside_o persuasion_n and_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a wrestle_n against_o all_o discouragement_n which_o come_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n famous_a be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophaenicia_n matth._n 15_o 26_o 27_o 28._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o give_v we_o so_o much_o resolution_n as_o not_o to_o be_v overwearyed_a with_o d_o fficulty_n then_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v 3._o this_o spirit_n work_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wait_v patient_o on_o god_n till_o he_o answer_v our_o carnal_a spirit_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o as_o that_o wicked_a king_n do_v but_o now_o a_o spirit_n of_o hope_n wait_v on_o god_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n psal_n 85.8_o psal_n 130._o 2_o last_n vers_fw-la when_o god_n give_v we_o spirit_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n a_o wise_a prince_n if_o a_o petition_n be_v put_v up_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o bid_v i_o wait_v for_o it_o i_o count_v it_o grant_v so_o if_o i_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n and_o god_n give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o wait_v for_o it_o i_o make_v account_n he_o will_v grant_v it_o 4._o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n psal_n 145.9_o do_v thou_o walk_v in_o thy_o christian_a course_n depend_v upon_o christ_n reverence_v his_o name_n and_o ordinance_n why_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o jer._n 32.40_o and_o so_o he_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o awful_a reverend_a heart_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o depart_v from_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v near_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o profit_v in_o all_o our_o way_n isa_n 11.2_o 3._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o give_v we_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o petition_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o for_o as_o we_o harken_v to_o god_n so_o god_n hearken_v to_o we_o prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a but_o if_o you_o harken_v to_o god_n god_n will_v hearken_v to_o you_o judg._n 9.7_o if_o we_o say_v speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3.5_o then_o what_o we_o speak_v god_n will_v hear_v a_o obedient_a christian_a be_v a_o powerful_a petitioner_n mighty_a in_o prayer_n 6._o from_o the_o root_n of_o confidence_n which_o spring_v partly_o from_o god_n nature_n partly_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n partly_o from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o for_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v many_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o our_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a father_n our_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n breed_v in_o we_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v the_o son_n that_o we_o be_v son_n it_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n vocation_n and_o salvation_n and_o if_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o great_a matter_n then_o much_o more_o of_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o prayer_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o now_o knowledge_n be_v a_o further_a work_n knowledge_n spring_v either_o from_o sense_n or_o experience_n now_o than_o this_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v we_o experience_n not_o only_o give_v we_o confidence_n but_o knowledge_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v eph._n 3.19_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n give_v we_o
of_o much_o encouragement_n to_o all_o that_o see_v their_o brethren_n sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n nay_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n of_o frowardness_n which_o be_v of_o a_o deep_a nature_n yet_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v we_o for_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o motive_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o you_o to_o see_v your_o brethren_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v increase_v your_o comfort_n if_o you_o pray_v hearty_o for_o they_o god_n will_v return_v all_o your_o calamity_n job_n 42._o 3._o none_o can_v help_v but_o god_n therefore_o pray_v to_o he_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o mavellous_a benefit_n that_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n obj._n many_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n yet_o full_a short_a of_o give_v they_o life_n what_o say_v you_o to_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o and_o samuel_n for_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o 31._o &_o 16.1_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n thou_o pray_v for_o abraham_n pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o yet_o gracious_a nor_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v likely_a for_o that_o be_v prerequire_v samuel_n pray_v for_o saul_n but_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o 2._o consider_v whether_o you_o use_v the_o other_o mean_n that_o god_n require_v in_o your_o place_n david_n no_o doubt_n pray_v for_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o neglect_v other_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o adonijah_n that_o his_o father_n never_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o 3._o a_o man_n may_v pray_v but_o it_o may_v be_v without_o faith_n or_o fervency_n for_o that_o be_v require_v james_n 5.17_o if_o we_o be_v want_v in_o none_o of_o these_o god_n will_v make_v good_a undoubted_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o promise_v verse_n 16._o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o exception_n from_o his_o former_a direction_n that_o in_o case_n we_o see_v our_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a no_o sin_n venial_a rom._n 6.23_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o deserve_v death_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o ordinary_a sin_n but_o may_v be_v forgive_v that_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o not_o only_o deserve_v death_n but_o do_v certain_o and_o inevitable_o procure_v death_n doct._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o be_v deadly_a but_o that_o irreâ—â—â—rably_o procure_v everlasting_a death_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o mark_v 3.22_o what_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o 1._o illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n 2._o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.26_o if_o they_o sin_v wilful_o malicious_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v call_v enlighten_v heb._n 6.4_o then_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n first_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v require_v as_o come_v from_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v clear_o let_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o after_o this_o they_o sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n second_o there_o be_v malice_n in_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v include_v when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o which_o partly_o express_v the_o object_n against_o which_o they_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v with_o spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o know_v truth_n that_o malice_n concur_v to_o it_o its_o evident_a heb._n 10.29_o they_o be_v say_v to_o despite_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_a contempt_n and_o despise_v but_o its_o join_v likewise_o with_o malice_n and_o scorn_n that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a our_o saviour_n testify_v mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3.22_o heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o why_o be_v this_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a strong_a power_n of_o satan_n in_o such_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v ever_o commit_v when_o seven_o worse_o than_o himself_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a have_v enter_v in_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n luke_n 11.24_o to_o 27._o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v so_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v that_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o many_o sinful_a lust_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o satan_n again_o by_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a commission_n of_o sin_n than_o satan_n enter_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o 2._o some_o yield_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o father_n the_o son_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v intercede_v for_o we_o but_o if_o we_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o i_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o sin_n trespass_v against_o all_o the_o three_o person_n 3._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n not_o a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n for_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o boldness_n rather_o than_o malice_n but_o a_o sin_n of_o malice_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o of_o those_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o out_o of_o boldness_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n ordain_v in_o the_o law_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_v wilful_o he_o die_v without_o mercy_n though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o small_a as_o gather_v of_o stick_n now_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o that_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o pardon_v and_o heal_v of_o all_o sin_n beside_o no_o sin_n of_o ihnorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o grace_n can_v heal_v the_o most_o presumptuous_a it_o can_v humble_v but_o if_o a_o man_n man_n malicious_o despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n god_n that_o be_v most_o jealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v never_o have_v it_o abuse_v by_o they_o use_v 1_o of_o refutation_n of_o some_o ancient_a tenet_n about_o this_o sin_n the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o siv_a sin_n as_o aquinas_n reckon_v they_o up_o either_o despair_n or_o presumption_n or_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n or_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o or_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n or_o final_a impenitency_n but_o many_o of_o those_o may_v be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o god_n afterward_o receive_v to_o mercy_n there_o have_v be_v find_v despair_n even_o in_o god_n own_o servant_n psal_n 31_o 22._o and_o as_o for_o presumption_n nathan_n charge_v david_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n num_fw-la 16.30_o 31._o for_o oppugn_v the_o know_a truth_n herod_n put_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n darius_n cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n both_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v both_o sorry_a for_o it_o afa_o put_v the_o prophet_n in_o prison_n for_o envy_v the_o grace_n of_o other_o it_o be_v find_v in_o joshua_n num._n 11.28.29_o for_o obstinate_a purpose_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v find_v in_o every_o one_o that_o sin_n presumptuous_o 2_o sam._n 24.1_o to_o 4._o for_o final_a impenitency_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o st._n john_n then_o will_v not_o have_v give_v order_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o final_a impenitency_n can_v be_v discern_v till_o death_n and_o so_o st._n john_n direction_n have_v be_v but_o frivolous_a st._n
and_o yet_o say_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o they_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v further_o and_o affect_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n delight_v to_o do_v they_o good_a office_n and_o take_v the_o like_a from_o they_o if_o such_o after_o fall_v off_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v those_o way_n they_o more_o plain_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v we_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o commit_v this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o it_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v neither_o admonish_v nor_o reprove_v they_o nor_o show_v they_o any_o courtesy_n or_o do_v any_o good_a to_o they_o for_o if_o i_o may_v i_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o no_o office_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v without_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n against_o conscience_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o boldness_n for_o they_o lead_v to_o this_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19.13_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a sin_n use_v 4._o of_o direction_n if_o we_o be_v child_n to_o parent_n or_o wife_n to_o husband_n or_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v do_v civil_a service_n and_o office_n towards_o they_o as_o those_o that_o live_v under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n he_o commit_v this_o sin_n therefore_o the_o christian_n pray_v against_o he_o but_o he_o have_v many_o christian_n in_o his_o army_n that_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o or_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o emperor_n or_o depose_v he_o it_o be_v conclude_v they_o may_v serve_v he_o but_o yet_o they_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o course_n against_o he_o as_o david_n say_v his_o day_n shall_v come_v on_o or_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o show_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v sin_v this_o sin_n his_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o depose_v he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o office_n of_o service_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o wife_n to_o husband_n if_o there_o be_v any_o tie_n of_o nature_n a_o may_v do_v they_o civil_a office_n which_o confute_v that_o desperate_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommmunicate_v and_o then_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o allegiance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n shall_v merit_v salvation_n use_v 5._o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o peremptory_a prohibition_n when_o st._n john_n will_v peremptory_o forbid_v pray_v for_o such_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v against_o it_o might_n some_o say_v st._n john_n make_v account_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a prohibition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o i_o i_o give_v you_o no_o commission_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n prohibition_n isa_n 1.12_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n so_o jer._n 7.31_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o peremptory_a prohibition_n if_o god_n word_n give_v we_o no_o warrant_n of_o direction_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o there_o be_v enough_o against_o it_o for_o this_o be_v our_o direction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n to_o that_o we_o must_v add_v nothing_o nor_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n the_o end_n the_o table_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o figure_n note_v the_o verse_n a_o abide_n in_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o avoid_v of_o sin_n 3._o 6._o christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o a_o righteous_a advocate_n 2._o 1._o anabaptism_n examine_v 2._o 19_o why_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o angel_n 1._o 1._o primary_n antiquity_n a_o certain_a note_n of_o divine_a verity_n 2._o 24._o true_a antiquity_n fetch_v its_o original_a from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o 7._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o imitate_v christ_n 2.7_o ministerial_a application_n must_v be_v make_v to_o several_a sort_n and_o age_n 2._o 13._o antichrist_n foretell_v 2._o 18._o in_o john_n day_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n nor_o can_v the_o last_o time_n be_v long_o without_o such_o antichrist_n ib._n in_o petty_a antichrist_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v ib._n antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o 22._o and_o how_o ib._n antichristian_a teacher_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ib._n every_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o apostate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n apostasy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o seducer_n and_o of_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o hypocrisy_n ib._n b_o beginning_n what_o it_o signify_v 1._o 1._o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v 5.19_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o it_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n 5._o 6._o boldness_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n go_v together_o 4._o 3._o boldness_n mortify_v fear_n and_o shame_n 4._o 17._o perfect_a love_n assure_v of_o boldness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n the_o sight_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o love_v he_o than_o any_o hater_n of_o his_o brother_n can_v have_v to_o love_n god_n 4._o 20._o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n will_v find_v less_o cause_n to_o love_n god_n then_o his_o brother_n ib._n c_o card_n and_o die_n unlawful_a 2._o 16._o certainty_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o 3._o the_o chief_a creature_n may_v be_v wicked_a 2._o 13._o god_n child_n must_v be_v as_o little_a child_n 2._o 12._o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v we_o be_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o god_n have_v his_o child_n among_o all_o age_n of_o man_n 2._o 13._o little_a child_n may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n ib._n note_v this_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n how_o little_a child_n must_v be_v train_v up_o ib._n christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v in_o cleanse_v 1._o 7._o christ_n pure_a from_o sin_n 3._o 5._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v we_o ib._n christ_n come_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 8._o christ_n death_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n 3._o 16._o christian_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o their_o brethren_n ib._n true_a church-member_n never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o 19_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 3._o the_o same_o command_n that_o require_v love_n to_o god_n require_v love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 21._o confession_n to_o god_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o minister_n the_o way_n to_o pardon_v 1._o 9_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o sure_a note_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 4._o 15._o the_o office_n of_o conscience_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n will_v god_n judge_v we_o ib._n a_o fearful_a conscience_n be_v void_a of_o true_a heart_a love_n 4._o 18._o conversion_n why_o call_v a_o new-birth_n be_v but_o a_o alteration_n 2._o 29._o converter_n be_v spiritual_a father_n 2._o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o without_o condition_n 2._o 19_o d_o as_o darknesse-passing_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o 8._o difference_n between_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o deadly_a sin_n 5._o 16._o false_a teacher_n must_v be_v look_v at_o as_o deceiver_n 2._o 26._o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o confute_v but_o not_o name_v ib._n the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v be_v deceit_n ib._n he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n and_o contra_fw-la 2._o 23._o the_o devil_n sin_n continual_o 3._o 8._o of_o he_o sinner_n be_v ib._n difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o
10._o the_o disproportion_n between_o worldly_a lust_n and_o god_n child_n shall_v wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 17._o e_o the_o easiness_n of_o god_n command_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 5._o 3._o easie_n be_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o 4._o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o believer_n only_o 5._o 13._o a_o permanent_a estate_n be_v their_o portion_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o 17._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 5._o 11._o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n ib._n good_a example_n a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o purge_v sin_n 3._o 6._o a_o believer_n must_v eye_n the_o sin_n of_o his_o brethren_n 5._o 16._o and_o with_o what_o eye_n ib._n we_o must_v be_v wean_a from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 2._o 16._o wherein_o this_o stand_v ib._n f_o how_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o 2._o faith_n be_v the_o great_a commandment_n 3._o 23._o faith_n in_o christ_n divinity_n help_v to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o 4_o 5._o faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v together_o 5._o 10._o difference_n between_o the_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n namely_o learning_n in_o christ_n roll_v towards_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n 5._o 10._o why_o father_n may_v be_v suspect_v 2._o 7._o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n no_o command_n but_o a_o custom_n 2._o 5._o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v inward_a and_o consist_v in_o love_n 4._o 12._o g_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n be_v hide_v at_o present_a 3._o 2._o till_o christ_n appear_v ib._n christ_n be_v god_n 1._o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o no_o sin_n 2._o 16._o god_n accidental_a work_n about_o sin_n ib._n god_n child_n must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o love_n 3._o 2._o god_n know_v we_o better_o than_o we_o know_v ourselves_o 3._o 20._o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n effectual_a in_o order_n to_o audience_n 3._o 23._o be_v one_o end_n of_o write_v the_o scripture_n 5._o 13._o h_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v in_o darkness_n 2._o 9_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o any_o shall_v effectual_o move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o 3._o 12._o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o hate_n god_n child_n 3._o 13._o at_o which_o god_n people_n marvel_n ib._n but_o shall_v not_o ib._n hatred_n be_v murder_n 3_o 15._o and_o such_o be_v devoid_a of_o eternal_a life_n ib._n hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n argue_v our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o be_v hypocritical_a 4._o 20._o as_o we_o hear_v god_n so_o he_o hear_v we_o 3._o 22._o every_o child_n of_o god_n hope_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n 3._o 3._o every_o hoper_n be_v a_o self-purger_n ib._n i_o idleness_n be_v a_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v danger_n ib._n ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n 3._o 6._o imitation_n must_v accompany_v profession_n of_o christ_n 2._o 6._o in_o judge_v who_o be_v righteous_a be_v not_o deceive_v 3._o 7._o k_o god_n child_n know_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n 3._o 2._o save_v knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o wean_v old_a man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o 14._o yea_o though_o back_v with_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n ib._n not_o ignorance_n knowledge_n occasion_v the_o apostle_n writing_n 2._o 21._o how_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n differ_v 4._o 16._o l_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v the_o last_o time_n 2._o 18._o life_n sign_n and_o mean_n thereof_o 5._o 12._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n eternal_a 1._o 2._o life_n eternal_a be_v give_v by_o promise_n 2._o 25._o god_n people_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3._o 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o love_n ib._n how_o god_n be_v call_v light_n 1._o 5._o light_n how_o take_v 1._o 7._o by_o see_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3._o 2._o little_a child_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o brethren_n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o love_v walk_v constant_o and_o inoffensive_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o 10._o our_o love_n must_v be_v wean_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n love_n must_v be_v real_a and_o not_o only_o verbal_a 3._o 18._o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n be_v the_o security_n of_o our_o estate_n 3._o 19_o love_n be_v a_o great_a commandment_n 3._o 23._o the_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o self_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n ib._n we_o must_v exhort_v to_o mutual_a love_n and_o why_o 4._o 7._o as_o be_v our_o love_n so_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 4._o 8._o god_n do_v both_o love_n his_o people_n and_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o they_o 4._o 9_o god_n love_v his_o people_n before_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o ib._n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v free_a 4._o 10._o 19_o and_o a_o precedent_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 4._o 11._o where_o love_n dwell_v god_n dwell_v 4._o 12._o by_o mutual_a love_n we_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4._o 14._o love_v christian_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o also_o know_v god_n love_n to_o they_o 4._o 16._o god_n be_v so_o love_v that_o he_o be_v love_v itself_o ib._n constant_a love_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o ib._n such_o as_o love_v each_o other_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v 4._o 17._o those_o who_o love_v perfect_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ib._n true_a heart_a love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o 18._o a_o heart_n possess_v of_o love_n be_v dispossess_v of_o fear_n ib._n god_n prevent_v love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 4.19_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o know_v we_o love_v god_n child_n 5._o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n be_v a_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n ib._n what_o make_v a_o lie_n 2._o 21._o m_o christ_n true_a man_n 1._o 1._o 1._o 2._o how_o christ_n be_v manifest_v cause_n of_o marvel_v 3._o 13._o what_o requisite_a to_o merit_n 5._o 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n 1._o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o mutual_a love_n be_v a_o ancient_a message_n 3._o 11._o â—ry_a minister_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o one_o spirit_n or_o other_o 4._o 1._o minister_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o confession_n about_o christ_n 4._o 2._o as_o also_o by_o their_o hold_v forth_o christ_n veil_v under_o humane_a infirmity_n 4._o 3._o according_a to_o the_o descent_n or_o extraction_n of_o minister_n such_o be_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o several_a hearer_n 4._o 5_o 6._o in_o what_o case_n people_n may_v leave_v their_o minister_n 4._o 4._o play_v for_o money_n how_o far_o forth_o lawful_a 2._o 16._o n_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 1._o 1._o neglect_v of_o a_o christian_a course_n a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o 10._o newness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o what_o case_n commendable_a 2._o 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o commandment_n be_v new_a 7._o 8._o novelty_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n must_v be_v avoid_v 2._o 7._o o_o obedience_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o god_n favour_n together_o 3._o 22._o preserve_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n ib._n sincere_a obedience_n a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n 2._o 3._o and_o of_o our_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o 6._o old_a man_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o father_n by_o all_o yea_o even_o by_o minister_n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o old_a man_n to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n ib._n opinion_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v pernicious_a 1._o 8._o yea_o a_o blasphemous_a error_n v._o 10._o opinion_n no_o sure_a sign_n of_o piety_n 1._o 6._o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n 2._o 4._o p_o god_n pardon_n be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n 2._o 12._o pardon_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o god_n child_n ib._n pardon_v and_o cleanse_n go_v together_o 1._o 9_o perfection_n what_o 2._o 5._o and_o 4._o 12._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o such_o as_o act_v brotherly_a love_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o god_n that_o witness_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 5._o 7._o perseverance_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o of_o attain_v glory_n 2._o 24._o the_o promise_n